which_o the_o spirit_n give_v he_o by_o miracle_n §_o ix_o how_o our_o saviour_n threaten_n be_v fulfil_v §_o x._o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o resist_n of_o the_o gospel-dispensation_n §_o xi_o 2._o murder_v of_o the_o prophet_n a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o he_o be_v particular_o a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n §_o xii_o this_o particular_o apply_v to_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n §_o xiii_o 3._o resist_v the_o influence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o we_o apply_v to_o the_o jew_n §_o fourteen_o to_o the_o christian_n §_o xv._o according_a to_o the_o hellenistical_a philosophy_n §_o xvi_o xvii_o xviii_o 4._o resist_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v then_o order_v by_o the_o spirit_n §_o xix_o separation_n from_o the_o canonical_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n §_o xx._n concern_v the_o punishment_n of_o this_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o way_n of_o argue_v use_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o new-testament_n from_o old-testament_n precedent_n §_o xxi_o xxii_o p._n 294._o chap._n xv._o 2._o direct_o that_o salvation_n be_v not_o ordinary_o to_o be_v expect_v without_o sacrament_n §_o i._o this_o prove_v 1._o concern_v baptism_n 1._o by_o those_o text_n which_o imply_v the_o dependence_n of_o our_o salvation_n on_o baptism_n 1._o such_o as_o speak_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n §_o ii_o 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v in_o baptism_n and_o so_o give_v as_o that_o he_o who_o be_v not_o baptize_v can_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v it_o §_o iii_o the_o spirit_n itself_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o to_o his_o actual_a influence_n §_o iv_o as_o to_o his_o constant_a presence_n as_o a_o live_n and_o abide_v principle_n §_o v._o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v first_o give_v in_o baptism_n this_o prove_v from_o our_o new_a birth_n be_v being_n ascribe_v to_o our_o baptism_n §_o vi_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o argue_v from_o metaphorical_a expression_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n st._n joh._n iii._o 5_o consider_v §_o vii_o water_n to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o place_n literal_o §_o viii_o these_o word_n may_v relate_v to_o our_o saviour_n baptism_n §_o ix_o the_o objection_n concern_v the_o suppose_a parallel_n place_n of_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n §_o x._o the_o fire_n here_o speak_v of_o a_o material_a fire_n and_o contradistinct_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n §_o xi_o our_o saviour_n baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n as_o well_o applicable_a to_o our_o saviour_n ordinary_a baptism_n as_o to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n at_o pentecost_n §_o xii_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o this_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o pentecost_n be_v call_v a_o baptism_n be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o consummation_n of_o their_o former_a baptism_n by_o water_n §_o xiii_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o part_n of_o their_o baptism_n be_v defer_v so_o long_o §_o fourteen_o other_o instance_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v distinct_o from_o the_o baptism_n by_o water_n §_o xv_o xvi_o xvii_o our_o saviour_n allude_v herein_o to_o the_o jewish_a notion_n concern_v baptismal_a regeneration_n §_o xviii_o what_o the_o rabbinical_a notion_n be_v §_o xix_o how_o agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o new-testament_n §_o xx._n the_o notion_n of_o the_o hellenistical_a jew_n and_o of_o the_o philosopher_n §_o xxi_o xxii_o xxiii_o how_o imitate_v by_o our_o saviour_n §_o xxiv_o a_o objection_n §_o xxv_o answer_v §_o xxvi_o xxvii_o 2._o grace_n of_o baptism_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n §_o xxviii_o xxix_o xxx_o that_o unbaptised_a person_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o mystical_a baptism_n prove_v from_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o all_o who_o will_v be_v christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o receive_v even_o the_o baptism_n by_o water_n §_o xxxi_o 2._o that_o every_o one_o who_o come_v to_o baptism_n be_v suppose_v to_o continue_v till_o then_o under_o the_o guilt_n of_o his_o sin_n §_o xxxii_o xxxiii_o xxxiv_o xxxv_o 2._o the_o same_o dependence_n of_o salvation_n on_o baptism_n prove_v from_o those_o text_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o privilege_n of_o baptism_n §_o xxxvi_o the_o same_o thing_n prove_v 2._o from_o those_o text_n which_o express_o ascribe_v our_o salvation_n to_o our_o baptism_n §_o xxxvii_o a_o sum_n of_o the_o argument_n from_o 1_o pet._n three_o 21_o §_o xxxviii_o from_o other_o text_n §_o thirty-nine_o the_o application_n §_o xl._n p._n 321._o chap._n xvi_o thing_n to_o be_v premise_v §_o i._o 1._o that_o this_o dependence_n on_o the_o episcopal_a communion_n for_o a_o valid_a baptism_n will_v alone_o suffice_v so_o far_o for_o my_o purpose_n as_o to_o discourage_v the_o perpetuate_a any_o opposite_a communion_n §_o two_o iii_o iu_o inference_n 1._o that_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v even_o the_o abstain_v of_o pious_a person_n from_o the_o lawful_a communion_n will_v be_v very_o rare_a §_o v._o inf._n 2._o that_o even_o those_o few_o pious_a person_n who_o after_o all_o diligence_n use_v to_o inform_v themselves_o and_o all_o lawful_a condescension_n can_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o lawful_a communion_n will_v yet_o never_o perpetuate_v so_o much_o as_o their_o non-communion_n §_o vi_o vii_o 2._o premisal_n that_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v that_o this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n shall_v be_v as_o necessary_a as_o that_o of_o baptism_n §_o viii_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o salvation_n prove_v from_o the_o mystical_a style_n by_o which_o this_o whole_a matter_n be_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o by_o these_o degree_n 1._o the_o life_n of_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n suppose_v to_o depend_v on_o a_o constant_a repetition_n of_o vital_a influence_n from_o the_o common_a vital_a principle_n as_o the_o life_n of_o particular_a member_n in_o the_o natural_a body_n do_v §_o x._o 2._o the_o scripture_n also_o suppose_v the_o life_n of_o particular_a member_n to_o depend_v as_o much_o on_o their_o conjunction_n with_o the_o whole_a mystical_a body_n in_o order_n to_o their_o receive_v these_o repeat_v influence_n as_o the_o life_n of_o particular_a member_n in_o the_o natural_a body_n depend_v on_o their_o conjunction_n with_o the_o whole_a natural_a body_n §_o x._o 3._o the_o church_n with_o which_o it_o be_v suppose_v so_o necessary_a for_o particular_a member_n to_o be_v unite_v in_o order_n to_o their_o participation_n of_o this_o spiritual_a life_n be_v plain_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o visible_a society_n of_o they_o which_o join_v in_o the_o same_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n in_o that_o age_n when_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v §_o xi_o xii_o 4._o the_o reason_n use_v by_o the_o sacred_a writer_n for_o this_o purpose_n be_v such_o as_o concern_v the_o church_n as_o a_o church_n and_o so_o as_o suitable_a to_o the_o late_a age_n of_o the_o church_n as_o those_o early_o one_o wherein_o they_o be_v use_v first_o §_o xiii_o 5._o in_o order_n to_o this_o mystical_a union_n with_o the_o church_n it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a as_o far_o as_o a_o ordinary_a mean_n can_v be_v so_o that_o we_o partake_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n this_o prove_v from_o 1_o cor._n x._o 17_o §_o fourteen_o the_o same_o thing_n prove_v from_o the_o true_a design_n of_o the_o eucharist_n right_o explain_v this_o do_v by_o these_o degree_n 1._o the_o design_n of_o our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o mystical_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o much_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o philosophy_n then_o receive_v as_o the_o peculiar_a office_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o in_o this_o union_n the_o reason_n of_o our_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v his_o be_v in_o we_o 3._o two_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v distinguish_v in_o christ_n his_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o in_o both_o regard_v we_o be_v concern_v that_o he_o be_v unite_v to_o we_o §_o xv._o 4._o there_o be_v very_o material_a reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n shall_v require_v this_o bodily_a union_n in_o contradistinction_n to_o the_o spiritual_a viz._n the_o benefit_n which_o our_o body_n in_o contradistinction_n to_o our_o spirit_n may_v receive_v by_o it_o 1._o that_o by_o this_o corporal_a union_n with_o christ_n we_o may_v be_v make_v sensible_a of_o the_o interest_n he_o have_v in_o our_o body_n and_o of_o our_o obligation_n to_o serve_v he_o with_o our_o body_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o body_n the_o great_a necessity_n
from_o the_o mystical_a style_n by_o which_o this_o whole_a matter_n be_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o by_o these_o degree_n 1._o the_o life_n of_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n suppose_v to_o depend_v on_o a_o constant_a repetition_n of_o influence_n from_o the_o common_a vital_a principle_n as_o the_o life_n of_o particular_a member_n in_o the_o body_n natural_a do_v §_o ix_o 2._o the_o scripture_n also_o suppose_v the_o life_n of_o particular_a member_n to_o depend_v as_o much_o on_o their_o conjunction_n with_o the_o whole_a mystical_a body_n in_o order_n to_o their_o receive_v these_o repeat_v influence_n as_o the_o life_n of_o particular_a member_n in_o the_o natural_a body_n depend_v on_o their_o conjunction_n with_o the_o whole_a natural_a body_n §_o x._o 3._o the_o church_n with_o which_o it_o be_v suppose_v so_o necessary_a for_o particular_a member_n to_o be_v unite_v in_o order_n to_o their_o participation_n of_o this_o spiritual_a life_n be_v plain_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o visible_a society_n of_o they_o which_o join_v in_o the_o same_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n in_o that_o age_n when_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v §_o xi_o xii_o 4._o the_o reason_n use_v by_o the_o sacred_a writer_n for_o this_o purpose_n be_v such_o as_o concern_v the_o church_n as_o a_o church_n and_o so_o as_o suitable_a to_o the_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o church_n as_o those_o early_o one_o wherein_o they_o be_v first_o use_v §_o xiii_o 5._o in_o order_n to_o this_o mystical_a union_n with_o the_o church_n it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a as_o far_o as_o a_o ordinary_a mean_n can_v be_v so_o that_o we_o partake_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n this_o prove_v from_o 1_o cor._n x._o 17_o §_o fourteen_o the_o same_o thing_n prove_v from_o the_o true_a design_n of_o the_o eucharist_n right_o explain_v this_o do_v by_o these_o degree_n 1._o the_o design_n of_o our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o mystical_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o much_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o philosophy_n then_o receive_v as_o the_o peculiar_a office_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o in_o this_o union_n the_o reason_n of_o our_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v his_o be_v in_o we_o 3._o two_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v distinguish_v in_o christ_n his_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o in_o both_o regard_v we_o be_v concern_v that_o he_o be_v unite_v to_o we_o §_o xv._o 4._o there_o be_v very_o material_a reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n shall_v require_v this_o bodily_a union_n in_o contradidistinction_n to_o the_o spiritual_a viz._n the_o benefit_n which_o our_o body_n in_o contradistinction_n to_o our_o spirit_n may_v receive_v by_o it_o 1._o that_o by_o this_o corporal_a union_n with_o christ_n we_o may_v be_v make_v sensible_a of_o the_o interest_n he_o have_v in_o our_o body_n and_o of_o our_o obligation_n to_o serve_v he_o with_o our_o body_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o body_n the_o great_a necessity_n of_o this_o in_o that_o age._n §_o xvi_o xvii_o xviii_o xix_o xx._n 2._o that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n §_o xxi_o 5._o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o practice_n and_o conception_n then_o prevail_v the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o most_o proper_a mean_n whereby_o this_o bodily_a union_n with_o christ_n can_v have_v be_v contrive_v whether_o it_o be_v consider_v 1._o as_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o either_o as_o a_o ordinary_a sacrifice_n §_o xxii_o xxiii_o xxiv_o or_o as_o a_o federal_n sacrifice_n §_o xxv_o or_o 2._o as_o a_o mystery_n and_o this_o of_o the_o great_a sort_n the_o likeness_n between_o the_o design_n of_o the_o heathen_a mystery_n and_o of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n the_o mystery_n be_v commemorative_n and_o that_o general_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o their_o go_n §_o xxvi_o they_o be_v perform_v by_o external_a symbol_n particular_o bread_n be_v a_o sacred_a symbol_n of_o unity_n observe_v in_o the_o rite_n of_o mithras_n among_o the_o pythagoraean_n §_o xxvii_o xxviii_o in_o the_o ancient_a way_n of_o marriage_n by_o confarreation_n and_o in_o truce_n §_o xxix_o and_o among_o the_o jew_n §_o xxx_o the_o mystery_n design_v particular_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o in_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n §_o xxxi_o in_o the_o mystery_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o confession_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o undertake_v new_a rule_n of_o live_v well_o §_o xxxii_o in_o the_o mystery_n it_o be_v usual_a to_o change_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n use_v in_o they_o without_o any_o thought_n of_o a_o change_n of_o nature_n §_o xxxiii_o 6._o upon_o these_o principle_n and_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o mystical_a contrivance_n this_o bodily_a union_n may_v very_o well_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v make_v by_o our_o saviour_n change_v the_o name_n of_o bread_n into_o that_o of_o his_o own_o body_n §_o xxxiv_o xxxv_o xxxvi_o i_o have_v hitherto_o show_v that_o the_o grace_n convey_v in_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o it_o be_v confine_v to_o the_o external_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n as_o the_o only_a ordinary_a mean_n appoint_v whereby_o we_o may_v receive_v it_o i_o now_o proceed_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o thing_n concern_v the_o other_o sacrament_n that_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o before_o i_o set_v upon_o this_o it_o will_v be_v convenient_a to_o promise_v two_o thing_n §_o two_o 1._o that_o this_o dependence_n on_o the_o episcopal_a communion_n for_o a_o valid_a baptism_n will_v alone_o suffice_v so_o far_o for_o my_o purpose_n as_o to_o discourage_v the_o perpetuate_a any_o opposite_a communion_n all_o those_o argument_n which_o prove_v the_o eucharist_n necessary_a will_v much_o more_o prove_v baptism_n necessary_a without_o which_o the_o eucharist_n can_v be_v have_v though_o on_o the_o contrary_a baptism_n may_v be_v necessary_a if_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o so_o beside_o that_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o be_v more_o sensible_a of_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n than_o they_o be_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o eucharist_n if_o not_o for_o salvation_n itself_o absolute_o yet_o at_o least_o for_o our_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n of_o it_o if_o therefore_o the_o validity_n of_o baptism_n itself_o depend_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o he_o who_o administer_v it_o and_o this_o authority_n can_v be_v have_v without_o episcopal_a ordination_n thus_o much_o at_o least_o will_v follow_v that_o valid_a baptism_n can_v only_o be_v expect_v in_o the_o episcopal_a communion_n whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o a_o church_n must_v also_o be_v confine_v to_o the_o episcopal_a communion_n though_o a_o multitude_n invisible_o unite_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n may_v be_v call_v a_o church_n in_o a_o sense_n wherein_o that_o word_n be_v ordinary_o use_v by_o our_o adversary_n for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_n that_o be_v of_o elect_a also_o in_o their_o ordinary_a notion_n of_o that_o word_n for_o the_o elect_a according_a to_o god_n secret_a undiscernible_a purpose_n yet_o understand_v a_o church_n for_o a_o external_a body_n politic_a unite_v among_o themselves_o by_o a_o visible_a confederation_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_a society_n of_o who_o privilege_n we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o by_o be_v member_n of_o it_o and_o of_o who_o membership_n we_o can_v best_o assure_v ourselves_o and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o visible_a discipline_n none_o can_v think_v that_o a_o multitude_n of_o unbaptised_a person_n how_o penitent_a or_o believe_v soever_o can_v make_v up_o such_o a_o church_n as_o this_o be_v yet_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o it_o can_v be_v any_o comfort_n to_o any_o that_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n which_o be_v principal_o concern_v in_o this_o present_a dispute_n §_o iii_o they_o say_v indeed_o that_o god_n do_v not_o confine_v his_o grace_n to_o his_o sacrament_n admit_v it_o be_v so_o but_o can_v they_o therefore_o say_v that_o whole_a multitude_n of_o person_n depend_v on_o god_n extraordinary_a favour_n can_v make_v up_o that_o privilege_a society_n which_o we_o call_v a_o church_n or_o can_v they_o say_v that_o such_o multitude_n as_o these_o may_v have_v all_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n though_o they_o want_v the_o sacrament_n if_o so_o what_o obligation_n can_v there_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n at_o all_o when_o man_n may_v enjoy_v all_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n without_o they_o and_o be_v withal_o assure_v that_o they_o do_v enjoy_v they_o but_o indeed_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o
so_o far_o from_o think_v the_o great_a mystery_n absolute_o necessary_a for_o he_o who_o have_v already_o be_v initiate_v in_o the_o lesser_a as_o that_o they_o usual_o prescribe_v a_o certain_a time_n before_o he_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o less_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o great_a five_o year_n be_v common_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v the_o period_n prefix_v for_o that_o purpose_n at_o least_o to_o the_o make_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o which_o a_o year_n space_n be_v requisite_a even_o after_o their_o receive_v the_o great_a mystery_n and_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o great_a irregularity_n in_o the_o case_n of_o demetrius_n poliorcetes_n that_o he_o be_v permit_v to_o partake_v of_o both_o mystery_n at_o one_o time_n demetr_v plutarch_n demetr_v and_o the_o lord_n supper_n wherein_o christ_n suffering_n be_v so_o represent_v to_o our_o eye_n and_o which_o be_v profess_o institute_v by_o christ_n for_o that_o purpose_n that_o it_o may_v perform_v the_o office_n of_o the_o heathen_a image_n as_o the_o opposer_n of_o image_n argue_v against_o the_o patron_n of_o they_o seem_v at_o once_o to_o exhibit_v all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o christian_a religion_n can_v admit_v of_o as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a mystery_n themselves_o for_o my_o purpose_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o continue_v the_o salvability_n of_o adult_n who_o have_v lose_v their_o baptismal_a strength_n and_o purity_n if_o they_o will_v continue_v and_o grow_v strong_a and_o ripe_a in_o that_o new_a life_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v in_o their_o baptism_n none_o who_o survive_v his_o baptism_n for_o any_o considerable_a while_n can_v think_v himself_o unconcerned_a in_o this_o case_n as_o thus_o state_v and_o therefore_o if_o this_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o such_o person_n as_o these_o be_v this_o will_n as_o much_o oblige_v such_o person_n to_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n often_o and_o consequent_o to_o submit_v to_o all_o unsinful_a imposition_n that_o may_v be_v require_v from_o they_o as_o condition_n on_o which_o they_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o receive_v it_o as_o they_o be_v at_o first_o oblige_v to_o get_v themselves_o baptize_v and_o to_o submit_v to_o all_o such_o unsinful_a condition_n require_v by_o they_o who_o have_v alone_o the_o power_n of_o baptise_v they_o §_o ix_o this_o will_v appear_v if_o our_o brethren_n will_v be_v please_v to_o consider_v the_o importance_n of_o that_o mystical_a stile_n wherein_o this_o whole_a matter_n be_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v if_o they_o will_v be_v please_v to_o continue_v the_o allegory_n of_o life_n and_o the_o analogy_n between_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n so_o far_o at_o least_o as_o the_o sacred_a writer_n themselves_o be_v please_v to_o continue_v it_o and_o sure_a that_o can_v be_v think_v presumptuous_a to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v observable_a 1._o that_o this_o analogy_n between_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v continue_v in_o this_o that_o no_o member_n in_o the_o mystical_a body_n can_v continue_v in_o that_o spiritual_a life_n of_o which_o it_o partake_v by_o be_v a_o member_n of_o that_o mystical_a body_n without_o a_o constant_a repetition_n of_o those_o vital_a influence_n by_o which_o it_o be_v first_o enliven_v any_o more_o than_o a_o member_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n can_v continue_v its_o natural_a life_n without_o a_o continual_a new_a supply_n of_o those_o vital_a influence_n from_o the_o head_n by_o which_o this_o natural_a life_n be_v maintain_v and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o that_o member_n which_o want_v this_o continuation_n of_o vital_a influence_n do_v certain_o decay_v and_o by_o degree_n lose_v that_o natural_a life_n which_o be_v maintain_v by_o those_o influence_n though_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o determine_v the_o certain_a period_n wherein_o it_o shall_v die_v so_o it_o be_v by_o the_o same_o proportion_n of_o reason_v as_o certain_a that_o he_o who_o have_v not_o new_a influence_n from_o christ_n continue_v to_o he_o be_v in_o a_o die_a condition_n notwithstanding_o the_o principle_n of_o new_a life_n receive_v by_o he_o in_o his_o baptism_n if_o therefore_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o same_o way_n a_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o continue_v this_o new_a life_n as_o baptism_n be_v of_o receive_v it_o that_o be_v of_o communicate_v those_o new_a vital_a supply_n from_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o this_o mystical_a body_n as_o baptism_n be_v of_o the_o first_o infusion_n of_o this_o vital_a principle_n it_o will_v be_v as_o necessary_a for_o those_o adult_n of_o who_o we_o be_v speak_v who_o survive_v their_o baptism_n as_o baptism_n itself_o be_v to_o they_o when_o they_o first_o receive_v it_o §_o x_o and_o 2._o the_o scripture_n do_v further_a prosecute_v this_o likeness_n between_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n that_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o particular_a member_n in_o the_o natural_a body_n to_o derive_v any_o vital_a influence_n from_o the_o head_n unless_o it_o continue_v in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o whole_a body_n so_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o any_o particular_a member_n in_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n to_o derive_v the_o influence_n of_o spiritual_a life_n from_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o that_o mystical_a body_n any_o long_a than_o it_o be_v unite_v with_o the_o whole_a mystical_a body_n this_o appear_v plain_o from_o that_o particular_a of_o this_o comparison_n that_o as_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n member_n have_v their_o distinct_a situation_n some_o of_o they_o at_o a_o distance_n from_o the_o head_n and_o they_o who_o be_v so_o receive_v their_o vital_a influence_n though_o from_o the_o head_n yet_o not_o immediate_o but_o by_o the_o vessel_n through_o which_o they_o be_v communicate_v and_o by_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o near_a part_n so_o that_o these_o vital_a influence_n be_v maintain_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o particular_a member_n as_o well_o by_o their_o mutual_a influence_n on_o each_o other_o as_o by_o the_o common_a influence_n which_o they_o all_o receive_v from_o the_o head_n so_o there_o be_v also_o suppose_v the_o like_a conveyance_n in_o the_o mystical_a body_n and_o the_o like_a distinction_n of_o office_n in_o the_o member_n of_o it_o by_o which_o they_o become_v necessary_a to_o each_o other_o as_o the_o head_n be_v necessary_a to_o they_o all_o and_o this_o argument_n be_v purposely_o urge_v by_o the_o apostle_n himself_o to_o let_v particular_a christian_n understand_v their_o obligation_n to_o keep_v unite_v with_o one_o another_o in_o order_n to_o their_o receive_n vital_a influence_n from_o the_o head_n and_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o comparison_n here_o use_v it_o be_v plain_o suppose_v that_o the_o advantage_n which_o the_o member_n may_v expect_v from_o the_o mutual_a intercourse_n of_o each_o other_o gift_n while_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o each_o other_o in_o external_a communion_n be_v not_o only_o extrinsical_a by_o move_v and_o exercise_v the_o good_a principle_n within_o they_o but_o necessary_a intrinsical_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o that_o spiritual_a life_n which_o they_o be_v already_o suppose_v to_o enjoy_v as_o the_o member_n in_o the_o natural_a body_n do_v not_o only_o lose_v the_o advantage_n of_o a_o sprightful_a vigorous_a life_n but_o of_o life_n itself_o by_o a_o interruption_n of_o their_o communication_n with_o each_o other_o and_o this_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o vine_n where_o our_o saviour_n express_o warn_v his_o apostle_n 4_o joh._n xv_o 4_o that_o as_o a_o branch_n can_v bear_v fruit_n of_o itself_o except_o it_o continue_v in_o the_o vine_n so_o neither_o can_v they_o except_v they_o abide_v in_o he_o where_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o christ_n be_v not_o understand_v personal_o but_o mystical_o when_o they_o be_v suppose_v capable_a of_o abide_v in_o he_o and_o this_o mystical_a way_n of_o speak_v be_v so_o familiar_a with_o st._n john_n as_o well_o as_o our_o saviour_n as_o that_o it_o can_v be_v think_v strange_a that_o he_o shall_v thus_o express_v himself_o §_o xi_o 3._o therefore_o the_o church_n with_o which_o it_o be_v suppose_v so_o necessary_a for_o particular_a member_n to_o be_v unite_v in_o order_n to_o their_o participation_n of_o the_o influence_n of_o spiritual_a life_n be_v plain_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o visible_a society_n of_o they_o which_o join_v in_o the_o same_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n in_o that_o age_n when_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v this_o appear_v plain_o from_o all_o the_o apostle_n say_v concern_v this_o church_n of_o which_o he_o there_o speak_v they_o be_v plain_o a_o organise_v body_n consist_v
for_o this_o application_n §_o viii_o that_o this_o separation_n from_o their_o own_o particular_a church_n must_v necessary_o infer_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n also_o the_o objection_n propose_v §_o ix_o answ._n if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o it_o will_v destroy_v all_o discipline_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o divide_v party_n who_o be_v for_o discipline_n be_v oblige_v as_o well_o as_o we_o to_o answer_v this_o objection_n and_o to_o be_v favourable_a to_o what_o we_o shall_v say_v in_o answer_n to_o it_o §_o x_o xi_o a_o more_o particular_a answer_n prove_v the_o thing_n principal_o design_v 1._o this_o pretence_n of_o union_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n can_v be_v no_o encouragement_n for_o any_o to_o neglect_v any_o mean_n of_o continue_v his_o union_n with_o his_o own_o particular_a church_n unless_o he_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o while_o he_o want_v it_o he_o may_v notwithstanding_o continue_v unite_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n §_o xii_o 2._o that_o union_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o which_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v must_v be_v such_o as_o may_v appear_v to_o we_o by_o the_o use_n of_o those_o external_a ordinary_a mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o maintain_v that_o union_n §_o xiii_o 3._o in_o this_o way_n of_o judge_v he_o that_o will_v assure_v himself_o of_o his_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n must_v do_v it_o by_o prove_v himself_o unite_v to_o some_o particular_a visible_a church_n by_o a_o external_a communication_n in_o their_o sacrament_n §_o fourteen_o 4._o the_o external_a communion_n of_o another_o church_n which_o while_o a_o separate_a person_n do_v maintain_v he_o may_v have_v hope_n of_o keep_v still_o his_o interest_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n must_v not_o be_v any_o other_o communion_n within_o the_o jurisdiction_n in_o which_o he_o live_v and_o from_o which_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v separate_v this_o prove_v in_o regard_n of_o usurp_a member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n §_o xu.xvi._n and_o of_o unauthorized_a member_n of_o other_o church_n within_o the_o same_o jurisdiction_n §_o xvii_o xviii_o 5._o such_o separatist_n can_v maintain_v their_o title_n to_o catholic_n unity_n by_o be_v receive_v into_o any_o other_o church_n though_o otherwise_o absolute_a and_o unaccountable_a to_o the_o church_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v separate_v §_o xix_o xx_o xxi_o this_o prove_v 1._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o inconvenience_n incur_v by_o deprivation_n of_o communion_n in_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v such_o as_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o censure_n can_v be_v valid_a in_o that_o particular_a church_n unless_o it_o be_v valid_a in_o other_o §_o xxii_o 2._o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o such_o a_o person_n be_v receive_v to_o the_o sacrament_n in_o another_o church_n without_o as_o good_a a_o authority_n for_o unite_n he_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o that_o be_v by_o which_o he_o be_v deprive_v only_o on_o supposition_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o invisible_a unity_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n notwithstanding_o his_o visible_a separation_n from_o a_o part_n of_o it_o such_o sacrament_n must_v as_o to_o he_o be_v perfect_a nullity_n §_o xxiii_o 3._o no_o particular_a church_n can_v by_o its_o authority_n alone_o restore_v any_o too_o catholic_n unity_n who_o have_v be_v separate_v from_o it_o by_o another_o church_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o he_o be_v at_o first_o separate_v §_o xxiv_o 4._o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o that_o can_v be_v do_v by_o other_o church_n receive_v a_o person_n separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o own_o church_n can_v only_o be_v to_o judge_n of_o his_o case_n not_o so_o as_o to_o oblige_v the_o church_n to_o which_o he_o belong_v original_o to_o stand_v to_o their_o judgement_n but_o only_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v their_o own_o jurisdiction_n §_o xxv_o xxvi_o xxvii_o 5._o whatever_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o design_n of_o god_n establishment_n that_o he_o must_v by_o his_o design_n be_v oblige_v to_o ratify_v whether_o he_o have_v express_o say_v he_o will_v do_v so_o or_o no._n this_o apply_v §_o xxviii_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o separation_n prove_v when_o it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o separatist_n themselves_o without_o any_o censure_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n §_o xxix_o xxx_o §_o i_o the_o last_o thing_n which_o remain_v to_o be_v prove_v in_o my_o design_a method_n be_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o obligation_n to_o submit_v to_o unsinful_a condition_n of_o their_o episcopal_a communion_n be_v such_o as_o will_v make_v they_o guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n who_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v submit_v to_o such_o condition_n either_o separate_v themselves_o or_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o communion_n by_o their_o respective_a diocesan_n ordinary_n and_o all_o that_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o be_v say_v concern_v this_o will_v be_v only_o to_o remember_v and_o apply_v what_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v throughout_o the_o body_n of_o the_o whole_a discourse_n it_o be_v therefore_o certain_a 1._o that_o schism_n as_o such_o be_v a_o dissolution_n of_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o schism_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a sense_n be_v a_o dissolution_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n a_o divide_v of_o its_o unity_n wherein_o soever_o that_o may_v be_v conceive_v to_o consist_v if_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v only_o in_o a_o unity_n of_o correspondence_n without_o any_o obligation_n to_o yield_v incumbent_a on_o one_o party_n rather_o than_o on_o any_o other_o than_o the_o crime_n of_o schism_n will_v only_o be_v culpable_o chargeable_a on_o he_o who_o be_v chargeable_a with_o the_o breach_n that_o be_v who_o either_o begin_v the_o separation_n on_o unsufficient_a reason_n or_o who_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v exclude_v on_o term_n of_o less_o importance_n to_o he_o than_o the_o correspondence_n so_o that_o in_o this_o way_n of_o trial_n the_o whole_a judgement_n concern_v this_o matter_n depend_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n where_o there_o be_v no_o duty_n owe_v on_o either_o side_n there_o the_o whole_a reason_n of_o obligation_n to_o yield_v on_o one_o side_n must_v only_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n its_o little_a momentousness_n in_o comparison_n with_o the_o momentousness_n of_o maintain_v correspondence_n and_o as_o in_o this_o case_n the_o interest_n of_o the_o party_n be_v the_o only_a solid_a reason_n why_o he_o may_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v oblige_v to_o yield_v so_o the_o most_o proper_a and_o competent_a judge_n of_o this_o interest_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o party_n himself_o who_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o as_o therefore_o the_o common_a interest_n of_o the_o several_a divide_a party_n do_v in_o this_o way_n of_o judge_v no_o far_o oblige_v any_o one_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o other_o term_n than_o as_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o common_a interest_n be_v more_o its_o own_o particular_a interest_n than_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v yield_v in_o regard_n of_o it_o so_o that_o even_o the_o acknowledgement_n that_o any_o thing_n be_v indeed_o for_o the_o common_a interest_n can_v oblige_v any_o to_o yield_v it_o bare_o as_o it_o be_v the_o common_a interest_n but_o as_o it_o be_v his_o own_o private_a interest_n and_o more_o so_o than_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v yield_v for_o it_o so_o also_o in_o this_o unity_n of_o correspondence_n which_o be_v very_o well_o consistent_a with_o a_o equality_n between_o the_o several_a party_n who_o be_v to_o maintain_v this_o correspondence_n every_o one_o be_v svi_fw-la juris_fw-la and_o therefore_o very_o just_o to_o be_v determine_v by_o his_o own_o judgement_n concern_v his_o own_o interest_n and_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o renounce_v his_o own_o judgement_n in_o compliance_n with_o other_o concern_v his_o own_o matter_n how_o much_o soever_o he_o may_v value_v their_o judgement_n otherwise_o above_o his_o own_o this_o therefore_o will_v be_v the_o only_a notion_n of_o schism_n if_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v equal_a or_o if_o all_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o be_v only_o such_o as_o will_v make_v a_o reverence_n due_a to_o some_o person_n for_o their_o eminent_a personal_a accomplishment_n so_o that_o still_o it_o fall_v short_a of_o a_o subjection_n due_a to_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o any_o office_n or_o authority_n and_o i_o have_v according_o observe_v that_o in_o this_o dispute_n concern_v schism_n introd_a introd_a our_o adversary_n notion_n be_v exact_o fit_v to_o this_o hypothesis_n even_o of_o those_o of_o they_o who_o otherwise_o own_o a_o properly-coercive_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n over_o her_o particular_a member_n §_o two_o but_o i_o confess_v this_o notion_n of_o schism_n be_v not_o sufficient_a
have_v never_o be_v censure_v this_o i_o the_o rather_o warn_v to_o let_v they_o see_v how_o they_o be_v in_o interest_n oblige_v to_o be_v favourable_a to_o the_o reason_n which_o i_o be_o to_o produce_v on_o this_o subject_a and_o withal_o that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v their_o own_o objection_n false_a and_o to_o answer_v they_o as_o well_o as_o we_o be_v if_o they_o be_v for_o discipline_n and_o think_v the_o reason_n induce_v they_o to_o it_o more_o cogent_a than_o their_o objection_n §_o xii_o to_o proceed_v therefore_o to_o my_o design_n of_o prove_v this_o necessary_a connexion_n between_o the_o union_n of_o particular_a church_n with_o that_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v remember_v 1._o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o encouragement_n for_o any_o to_o venture_v to_o neglect_v the_o unity_n of_o particular_a church_n on_o pretence_n of_o their_o disability_n to_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n unless_o he_o may_v be_v assure_v in_o that_o case_n of_o his_o be_v disunite_v from_o his_o own_o particular_a church_n that_o he_o notwithstanding_o continue_v unite_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n it_o be_v not_o the_o real_a truth_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o the_o argument_n whereby_o this_o truth_n may_v appear_v to_o he_o that_o can_v afford_v a_o person_n comfort_n who_o be_v concern_v to_o practice_v it_o and_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o less_o comfortableness_n of_o such_o a_o condition_n be_v sufficient_a to_o oblige_v to_o all_o unsinful_a condescension_n rather_o than_o venture_v on_o it_o and_o therefore_o if_o it_o may_v but_o appear_v that_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o assurance_n of_o our_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n depend_v on_o our_o be_v unite_v to_o particular_a church_n this_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o oblige_v all_o to_o keep_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o their_o particular_a church_n as_o they_o will_v assure_v themselves_o of_o their_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n §_o xiii_o 2._o therefore_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o union_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o may_v appear_v to_o we_o and_o afford_v we_o present_a satisfaction_n we_o must_v mean_v such_o a_o external_a union_n as_o be_v make_v and_o maintain_v by_o the_o use_n of_o those_o external_a ordinary_a mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o i_o have_v also_o show_v that_o the_o external_a sacrament_n be_v those_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o divine_a institution_n for_o maintain_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o for_o obtain_v those_o spiritual_a blessing_n to_o which_o all_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v entitle_v on_o account_n of_o their_o be_v member_n of_o it_o all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v concern_v this_o will_v reach_v the_o catholic_n church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o particular_a jurisdiction_n baptism_n do_v admit_v into_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o well_o as_o into_o the_o particular_a church_n where_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o profess_v ourselves_o unite_v to_o all_o christian_n in_o general_a as_o well_o as_o with_o those_o who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o particular_a communion_n and_o all_o who_o hold_v any_o efficacy_n in_o it_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o we_o be_v make_v one_o with_o those_o with_o who_o we_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v unite_v nor_o be_v any_o other_o external_a way_n pretend_v for_o unite_n we_o to_o the_o catholic_n church_n beside_o these_o whereby_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o our_o particular_a church_n at_o least_o none_o be_v pretend_v as_o of_o divine_a institution_n and_o whatever_o may_v be_v pretend_v for_o other_o wâ—â—_n of_o union_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n may_v be_v the_o same_o way_n prevent_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o i_o have_v prevent_v it_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o particular_a church_n in_o weaken_v the_o pretence_n of_o separatist_n to_o union_n with_o those_o church_n from_o which_o they_o be_v separate_v and_o whatever_o i_o have_v say_v to_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o these_o external_a sacrament_n to_o salvation_n whether_o as_o seal_n or_o solemnity_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o benefit_n convey_v by_o they_o do_v plain_o prove_v at_o least_o the_o negative_a for_o which_o i_o be_o alone_o concern_v at_o present_a that_o none_o can_v be_v ordinary_o assure_v of_o his_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n without_o a_o external_a participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n §_o fourteen_o hence_o it_o follow_v 3._o that_o in_o this_o way_n of_o judge_v he_o that_o will_v assure_v himself_o of_o his_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n must_v do_v it_o by_o prove_v himself_o unite_v to_o some_o particular_a visible_a church_n by_o a_o external_a communication_n in_o their_o sacrament_n i_o say_v only_o some_o particular_a visible_a church_n because_o it_o be_v not_o requisite_a for_o this_o purpose_n that_o he_o be_v determinate_o of_o any_o one_o but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o he_o be_v of_o any_o and_o by_o external_a communion_n with_o some_o visible_a church_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n must_v be_v present_a in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o do_v communicate_v but_o as_o he_o who_o communicate_v with_o two_o at_o the_o least_o beside_o the_o minister_n which_o be_v the_o small_a number_n our_o church_n allow_v of_o for_o a_o communion_n do_v yet_o communicate_v at_o least_o with_o that_o whole_a church_n of_o which_o those_o few_o be_v member_n even_o according_a to_o the_o independent_o themselves_o they_o who_o be_v present_a how_o few_o soever_o must_v be_v allow_v at_o least_o to_o communicate_v in_o some_o sense_n even_o with_o the_o absent_v of_o their_o own_o congregation_n because_o they_o be_v contain_v under_o the_o same_o term_n of_o unity_n with_o those_o who_o be_v present_a the_o same_o unity_n of_o government_n and_o the_o same_o uniformity_n of_o the_o term_n of_o communion_n so_o he_o that_o communicate_v visible_o with_o any_o particular_a church_n may_v on_o the_o same_o account_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n even_o in_o visible_a communion_n with_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n inasmuch_o as_o a_o visible_a correspondence_n be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v maintain_v between_o that_o particular_a church_n and_o all_o other_o and_o consequent_o as_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o expect_v that_o if_o he_o be_v in_o any_o other_o church_n he_o shall_v be_v receive_v on_o the_o same_o term_n and_o on_o this_o account_n whoever_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n though_o in_o a_o wilderness_n yet_o must_v thereby_o profess_v himself_o a_o member_n of_o some_o particular_a church_n though_o i_o confess_v in_o thâ—_n case_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o very_a imperfect_a one_o for_o he_o must_v receive_v it_o from_o the_o priest_n as_o a_o person_n authorize_v to_o give_v it_o he_o and_o where_o there_o be_v authority_n and_o person_n subject_a to_o that_o authority_n there_o must_v be_v a_o church_n in_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o i_o be_o now_o oblige_v to_o understand_v it_o as_o its_o unity_n be_v that_o of_o a_o body_n politic_a and_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o assure_v ourselves_o of_o our_o be_v unite_v with_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o by_o our_o visible_a participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o as_o impossible_a to_o partake_v of_o these_o sacrament_n external_o without_o partake_v of_o they_o from_o a_o person_n authorize_v and_o impossible_a to_o do_v that_o without_o unite_n ourselves_o thereby_o to_o that_o body_n politic_a to_o which_o his_o authority_n relate_v it_o must_v therefore_o be_v impossible_a on_o these_o term_n for_o any_o to_o assure_v himself_o of_o his_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o by_o a_o external_a communion_n in_o some_o particular_a church_n at_o least_o therefore_o thus_o much_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o he_o who_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n in_o who_o jurisdiction_n he_o live_v can_v have_v any_o pretence_n of_o continue_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n unless_o he_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n receive_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o some_o other_o particular_a church_n if_o he_o be_v out_o of_o all_o particular_a church_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v how_o he_o can_v be_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o if_o he_o be_v out_o of_o their_o external_a communion_n he_o must_v be_v out_o of_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o to_o apply_v this_o observation_n close_o to_o our_o brethren_n case_n i_o consider_v §_o xv_o 4._o that_o this_o external_a communion_n of_o another_o church_n which_o while_o a_o separate_a person_n do_v maintain_v he_o may_v have_v hope_n of_o keep_v still_o his_o interest_n
a_o further_a presumption_n for_o prove_v the_o same_o thing_n §_o xiii_o p._n 156._o chap._n viii_o 3._o the_o participation_n in_o these_o external_a solemnity_n with_o any_o legal_a validity_n be_v only_o to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n §_o i._o the_o church_n as_o take_v for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o elect_a uncapable_a of_o be_v communicate_v with_o external_o §_o two_o iii_o that_o all_o thing_n here_o contrive_v be_v exact_o fit_v for_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o no_o other_o §_o iv_o v._o p._n 163._o chap._n ix_o 2._o that_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o particular_a person_n the_o visible_a church_n wherein_o they_o may_v expect_v to_o find_v these_o ordinary_a mean_n be_v the_o episcopal_a in_o opposition_n to_o all_o other_o society_n not_o episcopal_o govern_v and_o particular_o that_o episcopal_a communion_n under_o who_o jurisdiction_n the_o person_n be_v suppose_v to_o live_v §_o i._o 1._o the_o episcopal_a communion_n in_o opposition_n to_o all_o other_o society_n not_o episcopal_o govern_v be_v that_o visible_a church_n to_o who_o external_a communion_n these_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o grace_n be_v confine_v this_o prove_v by_o several_a degree_n §_o ii_o 1._o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o grace_n be_v now_o confine_v to_o the_o sacrament_n two_o thing_n premise_v the_o former_a §_o iii_o iu_o the_o late_a §_o v._o the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v §_o vi_o prove_v two_o way_n 1._o exclusive_o of_o other_o mean_n of_o gain_v that_o grace_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n beside_o the_o sacrament_n §_o vii_o viii_o 1._o of_o the_o word_n preach_v some_o thing_n premise_v §_o ix_o x_o xi_o xii_o 1._o much_o of_o the_o grace_n convey_v by_o the_o word_n preach_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v undoubted_o proper_a to_o those_o time_n and_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v expect_v now_o §_o xiii_o fourteen_o xv._o 2._o there_o be_v reason_n proper_a to_o those_o time_n why_o such_o grace_n may_v be_v expect_v then_o which_o will_v not_o hold_v now_o for_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o person_n who_o then_o receive_v the_o spirit_n §_o xvi_o 3._o there_o be_v also_o other_o proper_a reason_n necessary_a for_o the_o conviction_n of_o those_o with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o deal_v §_o xvii_o 4._o that_o grace_n which_o may_v otherwise_o have_v be_v expect_v in_o attend_v on_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v yet_o not_o so_o probable_o to_o be_v expect_v in_o the_o preach_a of_o person_n unauthorized_a especial_o if_o they_o preach_v in_o opposition_n to_o those_o who_o be_v legal_o invest_v with_o spiritual_a authority_n §_o xviii_o xix_o 5._o it_o be_v yet_o further_o doubtful_a whether_o the_o grace_n which_o which_o may_v now_o be_v ordinary_o expect_v at_o any_o preach_v whatsoever_o be_v so_o great_a as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o sacrament_n at_o least_o so_o great_a as_o to_o secure_v the_o salvation_n of_o those_o who_o enjoy_v this_o ordinance_n while_o they_o want_v the_o sacrament_n §_o xx_o xxi_o 6._o it_o be_v also_o very_o doubtful_a whether_o all_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o accompany_v the_o word_n preach_v be_v any_o more_o than_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o dispose_v the_o auditor_n to_o receive_v and_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n preach_v to_o they_o or_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o the_o least_o ground_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o shall_v there_o receive_v that_o further_a assistance_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o help_v they_o to_o practice_v what_o they_o have_v thus_o receive_v and_o believe_v §_o xxii_o xxiii_o xxiv_o 7._o this_o first_o grace_n of_o persuasion_n if_o we_o suppose_v it_o alone_o to_o accompany_v the_o word_n preach_v will_v full_o answer_v the_o design_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v §_o xxv_o 8._o the_o grace_n here_o receive_v seem_v to_o be_v only_o some_o actual_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o wicked_a man_n may_v receive_v while_o they_o continue_v so_o and_o which_o therefore_o can_v alone_o be_v think_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n not_o the_o person_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n himself_o §_o xxvi_o p._n 166._o chap._n x._o the_o exclusive_a part_n prove_v 2._o as_o to_o prayer_n that_o neither_o this_o alone_a nor_o the_o grace_n which_o may_v be_v expect_v in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n without_o the_o sacrament_n the_o objection_n propose_v §_o ay_o ii_o the_o answer_n 1._o that_o no_o prayer_n can_v expect_v acceptance_n with_o god_n but_o such_o as_o suppose_v the_o use_n of_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o sacrament_n if_o they_o shall_v prove_v such_o §_o iii_o 2._o no_o prayer_n can_v expect_v acceptance_n which_o be_v offer_v by_o a_o sinner_n continue_v in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n even_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o he_o offer_v they_o §_o iv_o 3._o it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v consider_v what_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n appoint_v by_o god_n than_o what_o be_v ordinary_o observe_v by_o the_o best_a and_o wise_a man_n §_o v._o 4._o it_o be_v no_o way_n safe_a for_o we_o to_o venture_v on_o our_o own_o judgement_n concern_v the_o design_n of_o god_n in_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n to_o neglect_v they_o this_o prove_v by_o several_a degreâ—â—_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o know_v the_o true_a design_n of_o the_o sacrament_n §_o vi_o they_o be_v not_o sure_a that_o raise_v devotion_n by_o the_o sensible_a representation_n be_v the_o principal_a design_n of_o these_o sacrament_n §_o vii_o they_o can_v assure_v themselves_o that_o this_o use_n of_o the_o sensible_a representation_n be_v the_o only_a or_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n §_o viii_o though_o they_o be_v sure_a of_o these_o thing_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n whereby_o to_o be_v assure_v that_o god_n will_v be_v please_v with_o their_o take_n upon_o they_o to_o judge_n of_o his_o design_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n allow_v themselves_o the_o liberty_n of_o pay_v their_o obedience_n at_o their_o own_o discretion_n §_o ix_o 5._o another_o design_n of_o the_o sacrament_n have_v be_v prove_v the_o confederate_a subject_n into_o a_o body_n politic_a and_o the_o oblige_a subject_n in_o it_o to_o a_o dependence_n on_o their_o governor_n it_o be_v no_o way_n convenient_a that_o any_o shall_v be_v excuse_v from_o these_o establishment_n upon_o pretence_n to_o perfection_n they_o who_o be_v real_o perfect_a will_v not_o make_v this_o use_n of_o such_o pretence_n for_o their_o own_o sake_n §_o x._o they_o will_v not_o do_v it_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o public_a §_o xi_o xii_o xiii_o they_o will_v not_o do_v it_o on_o account_n of_o the_o divine_a actual_a establishment_n and_o the_o divine_a assistance_n convey_v by_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o perfection_n of_o the_o person_n §_o fourteen_o and_o of_o his_o prayer_n §_o xv._o 6._o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o allow_v such_o a_o degree_n of_o perfection_n atteinable_a in_o this_o life_n as_o can_v in_o reason_n excuse_n from_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o obligation_n to_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n all_o member_n of_o the_o church_n need_v the_o gift_n of_o each_o other_o §_o xvi_o they_o need_v particular_o those_o gift_n which_o belong_v to_o government_n §_o xvii_o all_o the_o other_o member_n need_v the_o head_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o christ_n but_o of_o person_n eminent_o gift_v §_o xviii_o this_o head_n not_o a_o head_n of_o dignity_n only_o but_o also_o of_o influence_n and_o authority_n §_o xix_o though_o they_o need_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o other_o yet_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o join_v themselves_o in_o ecclesiastical_a society_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o good_a they_o may_v do_v to_o other_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o this_o as_o platonist_n and_o as_o christian_n §_o xx._n p._n 191._o chap._n xi_o 7._o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o no_o encouragement_n to_o believe_v that_o any_o prayer_n shall_v be_v hear_v which_o be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n or_o even_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o those_o that_o be_v so_o except_v those_o which_o be_v make_v for_o their_o conversion_n this_o prove_v from_o st._n john_n who_o be_v the_o only_a apostle_n who_o live_v to_o see_v the_o case_n of_o separation_n §_o i._o st._n joh._n xvii_o 9_o §_o ii_o where_o by_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n be_v mean_v a_o be_v give_v by_o external_a profession_n §_o iii_o by_o the_o world_n all_o they_o be_v mean_v who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a society_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n §_o iv_o v._o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n pure_o for_o this_o reason_n because_o they_o do_v not_o keep_v to_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n §_o vi_o the_o same_o thing_n prove_v from_o 1_o
here_o propose_v the_o person_n from_o who_o they_o separate_v must_v be_v their_o governor_n §_o iii_o iv_o five_o vi_o vii_o other_o thing_n prove_v that_o be_v necessary_a for_o this_o application_n §_o viii_o that_o this_o separation_n from_o their_o own_o particular_a church_n must_v necessary_o infer_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n also_o the_o objection_n propose_v §_o ix_o answ._n if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o it_o will_v destroy_v all_o discipline_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o divide_v party_n who_o be_v for_o discipline_n be_v oblige_v as_o well_o as_o we_o to_o answer_v this_o objection_n and_o to_o be_v favourable_a to_o what_o we_o shall_v say_v in_o answer_n to_o it_o §_o x_o xi_o a_o more_o particular_a answer_n prove_v the_o thing_n principal_o design_v 1._o this_o pretence_n of_o union_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n can_v be_v no_o encouragement_n for_o any_o to_o neglect_v any_o mean_n of_o continue_v his_o union_n with_o his_o own_o particular_a church_n unless_o he_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o while_o he_o want_v it_o he_o may_v notwithstanding_o continue_v unite_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n §_o xii_o 2._o that_o union_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o which_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v must_v be_v such_o as_o may_v appear_v to_o we_o by_o the_o use_n of_o those_o external_a ordinary_a mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o maintain_v that_o union_n §_o xiii_o 3._o in_o this_o way_n of_o judge_v he_o that_o will_v assure_v himself_o of_o his_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n must_v do_v it_o by_o prove_v himself_o unite_v to_o some_o particular_a visible_a church_n by_o a_o external_a communication_n in_o their_o sacrament_n §_o fourteen_o 4._o the_o external_a communion_n of_o another_o church_n which_o while_o a_o separate_a person_n do_v maintain_v he_o may_v have_v hope_n of_o keep_v still_o his_o interest_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n must_v not_o be_v any_o other_o communion_n within_o the_o jurisdiction_n in_o which_o he_o live_v and_o from_o which_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v separate_v this_o prove_v in_o regard_n of_o usurp_a member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n §_o xv_o xvi_o and_o of_o unauthorized_a member_n of_o other_o church_n within_o the_o same_o jurisdiction_n §_o xvii_o xviii_o 5._o such_o separatist_n can_v maintain_v their_o title_n to_o catholic_n unity_n by_o be_v receive_v into_o any_o other_o church_n though_o otherwise_o absolute_a and_o unaccountable_a to_o the_o church_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v separate_v §_o xix_o xx_o xxi_o this_o prove_v 1._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o inconvenience_n incur_v by_o deprivation_n of_o communion_n in_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v such_o as_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o censure_n can_v be_v valid_a in_o that_o particular_a church_n unless_o it_o be_v valid_a in_o other_o §_o xxii_o 2._o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o such_o a_o person_n be_v receive_v to_o the_o sacrament_n in_o another_o church_n without_o as_o good_a a_o authority_n for_o unite_n he_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o that_o be_v by_o which_o he_o be_v deprive_v only_o on_o supposition_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o invisible_a unity_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n notwithstanding_o his_o visible_a separation_n from_o a_o part_n of_o it_o such_o sacrament_n must_v as_o to_o he_o be_v perfect_a nullity_n §_o xxiii_o 3._o no_o particular_a church_n can_v by_o its_o authority_n alone_o restore_v any_o too_o catholic_n unity_n who_o have_v be_v separate_v from_o it_o by_o another_o church_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o he_o be_v at_o first_o separate_v §_o xxiv_o 4._o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o that_o can_v be_v do_v by_o other_o church_n receive_v a_o person_n separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o own_o church_n can_v only_o be_v to_o judge_n of_o his_o case_n not_o so_o as_o to_o oblige_v the_o church_n to_o which_o he_o belong_v original_o to_o stand_v to_o their_o judgement_n but_o only_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v their_o own_o jurisdiction_n §_o xxv_o xxvi_o xxvii_o 5._o whatever_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o design_n of_o god_n establishment_n that_o he_o must_v by_o his_o design_n be_v oblige_v to_o ratify_v whether_o he_o have_v express_o say_v he_o will_v do_v so_o or_o no._n this_o apply_v §_o xxviii_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o separation_n prove_v when_o it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o separatist_n themselves_o without_o any_o censure_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n §_o xxix_o xxx_o p._n 564._o chap._n xxviii_o the_o usefulness_n of_o this_o discourse_n as_o to_o its_o two_o great_a design_n §_o ay_o ii_o 1._o for_o the_o most_o likely_a notion_n of_o schism_n two_o advantage_n of_o this_o way_n of_o state_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n above_o other_o §_o iii_o 1._o that_o the_o government_n thus_o contrive_v will_v be_v most_o wise_o fit_v for_o practice_n §_o iv_o v._o because_o best_a fit_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o illiterate_a multitude_n §_o vi_o who_o will_v 1._o by_o these_o principle_n be_v best_a enable_v to_o distinguish_v their_o true_a superior_n from_o false_a pretender_n §_o vii_o as_o to_o the_o ordination_n of_o our_o minister_n §_o viii_o ix_o x_o xi_o xii_o as_o to_o that_o of_o the_o nonconformist_n §_o xiii_o 2._o they_o will_v hereby_o be_v best_a enable_v to_o judge_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o their_o true_a superior_n themselves_o §_o fourteen_o xv_o xvi_o xvii_o xviii_o 2._o this_o hypothesis_n be_v peculiar_o suit_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o such_o a_o society_n as_o the_o church_n be_v for_o preserve_a unity_n and_o a_o due_a respect_n to_o authority_n in_o it_o especial_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n §_o xix_o xx_o xxi_o xxii_o xxiii_o xxiv_o xxv_o xxvi_o xxvii_o xxviii_o xxix_o xxx_o xxxi_o 2._o the_o usefulness_n of_o this_o discourse_n as_o to_o its_o second_o great_a design_n the_o show_v the_o real_a danger_n and_o mischievousness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n the_o impossibility_n of_o do_v this_o on_o our_o adversary_n principle_n §_o xxxii_o xxxiii_o xxxiv_o xxxv_o xxxvi_o xxxvii_o xxxviii_o thirty-nine_o xl_o xli_o on_o our_o principle_n the_o notion_n give_v hereof_o be_v popular_a derive_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n itself_o §_o xlii_o xliii_o and_o suit_v to_o the_o affection_n and_o relish_n of_o pious_a person_n though_o illiterate_a §_o xliv_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o reason_n suit_v to_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v persuade_v by_o they_o §_o xlv_o these_o principle_n be_v more_o easy_a to_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o popular_a capacity_n in_o three_o regard_n §_o xlvi_o 1._o most_o of_o those_o dispute_n which_o be_v matter_n of_o learning_n be_v here_o avoid_v §_o xlvii_o 2._o the_o remain_a dispute_n be_v reduce_v to_o such_o thing_n which_o even_o illiterate_a person_n must_v be_v suppose_v experience_v in_o even_o in_o their_o worldly_a affair_n §_o xlviii_o xlix_o 3._o the_o main_a principle_n of_o this_o discourse_n be_v such_o as_o be_v grant_v by_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o §_o l_o li_n lii_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o proceed_v on_o grant_v principle_n §_o liii_o liv._o particular_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o accommodation_n of_o our_o present_a dispute_n §_o lv._o p._n 593._o errata_fw-la §_o i_o page_n 15._o line_n 12._o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 57_o l._n 12._o r._n this_o it_o p._n 62._o l._n 7._o r._n church_n for_o want_n of_o such_o p._n 72._o l._n 27._o r._n world_n p._n 98._o l._n 21._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 112._o l._n 6._o r._n unloosen_a penult_n r._n promise_n p._n 114._o l._n 36._o r._n also_o that_o p._n 116._o mark_fw-mi r._n tertull._n p._n 119_o penult_n del_fw-it of_o p._n 133._o l._n 21._o r._n so_o 136.11_o r._n aggravable_a p._n 175._o l._n 1._o r._n their_o design_n in_o produce_v those_o l._n 6._o del_o no._n after_o be_v add_v not_o otherwise_o l._n 7._o for_o this_o r._n the_o disproof_n of_o these_o p._n 182._o l._n 17._o r._n be_v so_o p._n 185._o l._n 25._o for_o unwilling_a r._n willing_a p._n 187._o l._n 17._o for_o not_o r._n that_o p._n 193._o l._n 2._o for_o nay_o r._n so_o l._n 6._o external_o whence_o p._n 195._o penult_n r._n prayer_n p._n 199._o l._n 22._o r._n but_o l._n 24._o r._n rigour_n p._n 206._o l._n 35._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ib._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ult_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 220._o l._n 11._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 28._o r._n apposite_a p._n 221._o l._n 4._o del_o it_o p._n 222._o l._n 15._o r._n thus_o p._n 223._o mark_fw-mi 6._o r._n vulgatâ_fw-la p._n 229._o l._n 36._o r._n crime_n in_o p._n 237._o l._n 25._o r._n pretend_v
better_a information_n of_o their_o present_a conscience_n and_o i_o be_o confident_a our_o brethren_n themselves_o be_v more_o ingenuous_a than_o to_o assert_v the_o former_a only_o for_o avoid_v the_o latter_a but_o beside_o this_o agreeableness_n to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o peacemaker_n to_o engage_v in_o controversy_n necessary_a to_o be_v abet_v for_o the_o interest_n of_o peace_n i_o may_v have_v add_v far_o that_o it_o be_v very_o suitable_a to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o lover_n of_o peace_n to_o be_v favourable_a to_o such_o endeavour_n which_o how_o near_o it_o will_v concern_v our_o dissent_v brethren_n as_o they_o will_v approve_v themselves_o lover_n of_o it_o themselves_o will_v easy_o understand_v without_o any_o application_n of_o i_o and_o how_o far_o even_o a_o favour_n to_o peace_n may_v proceed_v towards_o a_o actual_a reconciliation_n notwithstanding_o man_n other_o difference_n in_o opinion_n i_o have_v already_o intimate_v 9_o §._o 8_o 9_o §_o xxxiii_o and_o certain_o if_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v concern_v in_o any_o controversy_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v most_o considerable_o so_o concern_v in_o these_o of_o schism_n which_o the_o rather_o deserve_v a_o exact_a discussion_n because_o as_o schism_n be_v the_o great_a ecclesiastical_a crime_n of_o our_o age_n and_o country_n so_o the_o person_n guilty_a of_o it_o have_v render_v the_o very_a notion_n of_o it_o intricate_a that_o they_o may_v clear_v their_o own_o practice_n from_o such_o a_o aspersion_n nor_o indeed_o have_v these_o false_a notion_n only_o find_v acceptance_n among_o such_o as_o be_v at_o present_a concern_v to_o clear_v themselves_o from_o its_o gild_n but_o have_v be_v take_v up_o from_o several_a disorderly_a practice_n of_o some_o of_o the_o first_o reformer_n who_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o inquire_v into_o it_o by_o the_o opposition_n of_o their_o romish_a adversary_n who_o general_o in_o the_o last_o age_n do_v not_o insist_v on_o the_o charge_n of_o schism_n but_o heresy_n against_o they_o nay_o have_v be_v too_o much_o countenance_v by_o several_a less_o wary_a son_n of_o our_o own_o church_n who_o partly_o be_v themselves_o ill_a principled_a in_o the_o right_n of_o church-authority_n which_o they_o make_v very_o deep_o if_o not_o whole_o dependent_a on_o the_o power_n of_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n and_o such_o a_o party_n there_o have_v be_v among_o we_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n to_o this_o very_a day_n occasion_v by_o the_o first_o dispute_v concern_v the_o supremacy_n in_o these_o kingdom_n as_o it_o be_v not_o ordinary_a for_o the_o generality_n in_o such_o dispute_n of_o interest_n and_o especial_o where_o there_o be_v so_o great_a and_o intolerable_a encroachment_n on_o the_o secular_a power_n challenge_v by_o their_o competitor_n to_o avoid_v extreme_n on_o which_o principle_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o charge_v dissenter_n with_o sedition_n in_o the_o state_n than_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n and_o partly_o be_v favourable_a to_o some_o foreigner_n who_o be_v hardly_o if_o at_o all_o excusable_a from_o that_o notion_n of_o schism_n with_o which_o our_o own_o nonconformist_n have_v be_v chargeable_a and_o partly_o find_v so_o much_o advantage_n in_o the_o particular_n dispute_v of_o to_o convince_v dissenter_n of_o the_o unreasonableness_n and_o injustice_n of_o their_o separation_n on_o such_o pretence_n without_o engage_v themselves_o in_o those_o less_o grateful_a controversy_n wherein_o they_o be_v likely_a to_o expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o odium_n of_o the_o populacy_n and_o civil_a magistracy_n and_o partly_o be_v unreasonable_o fearful_a to_o give_v their_o romish_a adversary_n any_o advantage_n either_o against_o themselves_o if_o they_o defend_v themselves_o by_o such_o principle_n as_o may_v reach_v all_o the_o case_n of_o the_o several_a reformer_n or_o against_o their_o friend_n in_o the_o main_a cause_n if_o they_o have_v thus_o a_o vowed_o disow_v their_o proceed_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o management_n these_o i_o say_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o real_a motive_n which_o in_o all_o likelihood_n prevail_v with_o the_o more_o prudent_a and_o intelligent_a controvertist_n to_o divert_v they_o to_o another_o way_n of_o manage_v those_o dispute_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o may_v have_v be_v conceive_v sufficient_a for_o influence_v other_o §_o xxxiv_o it_o be_v therefore_o easy_a to_o foresee_v the_o odium_n to_o which_o a_o enquiry_n of_o this_o nature_n must_v be_v obnoxious_a and_o the_o great_a advantage_n our_o adversary_n have_v of_o we_o in_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o vulgar_a yet_o the_o establish_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o schism_n be_v so_o extreme_o necessary_a for_o fix_v any_o solid_a ground_n of_o catholic_n peace_n as_o that_o i_o hope_v our_o judicious_a and_o candid_a brethren_n will_v not_o only_o excuse_v we_o but_o conceive_v themselves_o oblige_v in_o equity_n and_o conscience_n to_o hearken_v patient_o and_o to_o judge_n favourable_o especial_o when_o they_o shall_v find_v in_o our_o way_n of_o management_n nothing_o offensive_a to_o such_o as_o be_v not_o ready_a to_o be_v offend_v with_o truth_n itself_o when_o it_o shall_v declare_v itself_o their_o adversary_n for_o though_o it_o can_v be_v think_v incredible_a here_o what_o we_o experience_v so_o usual_a in_o other_o instance_n wherein_o particular_a interest_n be_v concern_v that_o man_n in_o reduce_v their_o general_a notion_n to_o practice_n be_v many_o time_n sway_v and_o many_o time_n misguide_v into_o extravagance_n unjustifiable_a by_o their_o general_a principle_n and_o that_o well-meaning_a person_n as_o well_o as_o other_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o same_o frailty_n yet_o many_o of_o our_o nonconforming_a brethren_n error_n in_o practice_n be_v so_o natural_o consequent_a from_o their_o principle_n as_o that_o indeed_o they_o can_v be_v sufficient_o prevent_v without_o discover_v the_o error_n of_o the_o principle_n themselves_o §_o xxxv_o thus_o as_o their_o doctrine_n in_o this_o question_n perfect_o overthrow_v all_o exercise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n nay_o plain_o suppose_v that_o either_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n or_o that_o it_o be_v perfect_o democratical_a if_o indeed_o that_o may_v be_v call_v proper_o so_o much_o as_o democratical_a government_n itself_o where_o there_o be_v no_o obligation_n to_o submit_v acknowledge_v even_o in_o the_o small_a part_n when_o government_n be_v exercise_v upon_o they_o but_o what_o arise_v from_o their_o disability_n to_o resist_v so_o i_o confess_v their_o notion_n of_o schism_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o peacemaker_n as_o describe_v by_o they_o be_v exact_o fit_v to_o this_o hypothesis_n for_o suppose_v the_o church_n as_o establish_v by_o christ_n not_o to_o have_v be_v confederated_a as_o all_o commonwealth_n be_v by_o a_o political_a subordination_n of_o governor_n and_o govern_v but_o only_o to_o have_v be_v a_o multitude_n of_o man_n not_o otherwise_o unite_v among_o themselves_o than_o by_o the_o unanimity_n of_o each_o particular_a or_o at_o the_o uttermost_a only_o as_o the_o school_n of_o the_o philosopher_n be_v by_o a_o reverential_a respect_n and_o gratitude_n of_o disciple_n to_o their_o teacher_n no_o man_n can_v here_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v any_o reason_n to_o impose_v his_o own_o judgement_n on_o another_o or_o if_o he_o do_v he_o can_v in_o reason_n expect_v that_o the_o person_n so_o impose_v on_o shall_v conceive_v himself_o oblige_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o imposition_n or_o think_v the_o other_o proceed_n just_a if_o he_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o force_v he_o to_o it_o any_o further_a than_o he_o be_v satisfy_v that_o the_o other_o have_v reason_n to_o justify_v his_o proceed_n §_o xxxvi_o for_o this_o unity_n be_v as_o i_o say_v found_v on_o the_o unanimity_n of_o the_o particular_n they_o can_v be_v oblige_v further_a to_o maintain_v this_o unity_n of_o amicable_a correspondence_n than_o as_o they_o be_v on_o all_o side_n convince_v concern_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o particular_n exact_v as_o condition_n of_o that_o correspondence_n or_o if_o any_o yield_v may_v be_v think_v reasonable_a in_o such_o a_o state_n even_o in_o particular_n which_o be_v think_v unreasonable_a yet_o it_o can_v only_o then_o be_v think_v oblige_v when_o the_o particular_n be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n for_o maintain_v such_o a_o amicable_a correspondence_n otherwise_o where_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v not_o think_v true_a or_o yield_v they_o be_v not_o think_v absolute_o necessary_a i_o do_v not_o say_v for_o humour_v the_o person_n but_o for_o maintain_v a_o amicable_a correspondence_n with_o the_o whole_a multitude_n though_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a nay_o sometime_o noble_a and_o generous_a to_o bear_v even_o with_o the_o humour_n of_o particular_a weak_a person_n and_o much_o more_o when_o they_o be_v numerous_a yet_o there_o be_v no_o jurisdiction_n on_o either_o side_n there_o can_v also_o be_v no_o obligation_n to_o yield_v and_o
therefore_o they_o who_o deny_v their_o correspondence_n without_o submission_n to_o term_n unnecessary_a and_o humoursome_a can_v in_o any_o reason_n exact_v a_o compliance_n from_o dissenter_n who_o believe_v their_o term_n to_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n and_o such_o dissenter_n refuse_v such_o term_n and_o consequent_o such_o correspondence_n which_o can_v be_v have_v without_o they_o do_v no_o more_o than_o what_o they_o can_v justify_v which_o in_o this_o case_n can_v be_v pretend_v concern_v the_o imposer_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o arrogate_v a_o power_n not_o belong_v to_o they_o without_o any_o pretence_n either_o of_o authority_n or_o even_o of_o necessity_n for_o maintain_v a_o confident_a correspondence_n and_o consequent_o the_o blame_n of_o such_o a_o breach_n can_v be_v charge_v on_o such_o dissenter_n but_o such_o imposer_n §_o xxxvii_o and_o as_o upon_o this_o hypothesis_n that_o the_o church_n be_v only_o such_o a_o multitude_n unite_v on_o no_o other_o term_n than_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o amicable_a correspondence_n betwixt_o the_o particular_n this_o must_v indeed_o be_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o a_o formal_a and_o culpable_a schism_n so_o it_o will_v be_v very_o congruous_a to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o peacemaker_n not_o to_o persuade_v the_o dissenter_n to_o yield_v but_o the_o imposer_n to_o forbear_v impose_v for_o see_v in_o such_o a_o case_n there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o necessity_n pretend_v for_o submit_v to_o such_o imposition_n in_o order_n to_o the_o signify_v their_o own_o desire_n of_o maintain_v a_o amicable_a correspondence_n with_o their_o brethren_n but_o either_o their_o willingness_n to_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o thing_n exact_v from_o they_o or_o their_o willingness_n to_o yield_v in_o thing_n necessary_a for_o a_o correspondence_n that_o be_v which_o the_o exacter_n think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o exact_v and_o which_o they_o from_o who_o they_o be_v exact_v do_v not_o judge_n more_o intolerable_a than_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o correspondence_n which_o must_v not_o be_v hope_v for_o but_o on_o such_o concession_n they_o must_v as_o well_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o interruption_n of_o this_o correspondence_n who_o confine_v it_o to_o condition_n which_o even_o themselves_o confess_v unnecessary_a to_o be_v impose_v as_o they_o who_o so_o undervalue_v it_o as_o to_o refuse_v to_o purchase_v it_o by_o some_o inconsiderable_a submission_n even_o to_o humoursome_a condition_n §_o xxxviii_o and_o as_o little_a as_o our_o brethren_n be_v aware_a that_o their_o discourse_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v found_v on_o this_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o body_n politic_a especial_o when_o themselves_o be_v oblige_v in_o interest_n to_o urge_v authority_n for_o the_o restraint_n of_o their_o own_o refractory_a subject_n yet_o if_o any_o do_v yet_o doubt_v of_o it_o i_o shall_v without_o digression_n only_o desire_v they_o to_o consider_v the_o natural_a and_o obvious_a tendency_n of_o those_o principle_n so_o eager_o maintain_v among_o they_o concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n being_n not_o a_o power_n of_o coercion_n but_o only_o of_o persuasion_n which_o coordinate_a private_a person_n may_v as_o well_o challenge_v as_o governor_n and_o concern_v the_o justice_n of_o their_o defend_v their_o christian_a liberty_n as_o they_o call_v it_o even_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o in_o opposition_n to_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n which_o plain_o overthrow_v the_o duty_n of_o submission_n in_o subject_n which_o necessary_o answer_v authority_n in_o governor_n and_o the_o great_a disparity_n which_o they_o always_o pretend_v when_o they_o be_v urge_v with_o any_o parallel_n instance_n wherein_o themselves_o acknowledge_v any_o coercive_a authority_n betwixt_o such_o a_o authority_n and_o that_o which_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o church_n that_o i_o may_v not_o now_o charge_v they_o with_o such_o extravagancy_n of_o particular_a person_n as_o be_v neither_o general_o own_v nor_o be_v fundamental_a to_o their_o nonconformity_n §_o thirty-nine_o and_o from_o this_o irreconcilableness_n of_o their_o practice_n in_o urge_v the_o same_o authority_n to_o their_o own_o subject_n which_o they_o have_v deny_v to_o their_o governor_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v unable_a to_o give_v any_o positive_a consistent_a hypothesis_n agreeable_a with_o itself_o and_o exclusive_a of_o the_o pretence_n of_o seditious_a person_n though_o i_o must_v withal_o confess_v that_o of_o all_o the_o nonconformist_n the_o independent_o as_o in_o other_o case_n so_o here_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o speak_v most_o consequent_o to_o the_o principle_n grant_v they_o by_o the_o presbyterian_o who_o show_v they_o the_o first_o precedent_n of_o division_n in_o place_v the_o first_o seat_n of_o government_n in_o the_o common_a people_n for_o this_o give_v the_o most_o consistent_a account_n of_o the_o call_v &_o succession_n of_o their_o minister_n notwithstanding_o their_o not_o be_v empower_v by_o such_o officer_n as_o according_a to_o the_o government_n establish_v from_o which_o they_o separate_v be_v only_o possess_v of_o the_o power_n of_o call_v in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n and_o will_v afford_v the_o best_a apology_n for_o their_o resist_v the_o first_o church-officer_n whilst_o they_o be_v countenance_v by_o the_o communality_n to_o who_o they_o conceive_v the_o officer_n themselves_o accountable_a §_o xl_o but_o beside_o that_o this_o hypothesis_n be_v very_o precarious_a and_o because_o that_o though_o the_o communality_n have_v be_v original_o invest_v with_o this_o power_n yet_o the_o peaceable_a prescription_n of_o so_o many_o century_n against_o they_o wherein_o this_o power_n have_v be_v exercise_v by_o and_o acknowledge_v as_o the_o right_n only_o of_o church-officer_n and_o unanimous_o submit_v to_o as_o such_o by_o the_o concern_v commonalty_n themselves_o which_o be_v certain_o sufficient_a to_o alienate_v even_o a_o just_a title_n that_o be_v by_o any_o humane_a mean_n alienable_a and_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o government_n must_v make_v it_o as_o schismatical_a for_o they_o forcible_o to_o retrieve_v it_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o those_o who_o they_o find_v actual_o possess_v of_o it_o as_o it_o will_v be_v seditious_a now_o for_o any_o to_o attempt_v to_o restore_v the_o old_a british_a or_o roman_a title_n to_o england_n because_o they_o be_v once_o good_a and_o legal_a i_o say_v beside_o these_o presumption_n which_o lie_v against_o this_o power_n of_o the_o people_n for_o legitimate_v their_o usurpation_n yet_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v the_o people_n right_a there_o be_v further_o very_o just_a exception_n against_o their_o dissent_v brethren_n proceed_n which_o may_v make_v it_o questionable_a whether_o what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o favour_n of_o they_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v repute_v as_o a_o valid_a act_n of_o the_o people_n themselves_o for_o either_o they_o must_v establish_v some_o ordinary_a rule_n of_o assemble_v and_o act_v by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v know_v what_o be_v real_o transact_v by_o the_o communality_n and_o what_o be_v only_o pretend_v to_o be_v so_o by_o a_o few_o seditious_a dissenter_n without_o which_o no_o notion_n of_o government_n not_o so_o much_o as_o democratical_a be_v intelligible_a and_o upon_o these_o principle_n either_o they_o will_v i_o doubt_v find_v it_o more_o difficult_a than_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v aware_a of_o to_o justify_v their_o first_o separation_n from_o any_o regular_a proceed_n of_o the_o commonalty_n themselves_o neither_o their_o assembly_n be_v legal_o indict_v nor_o their_o suffrage_n be_v legal_o manage_v according_a to_o the_o necessary_a law_n of_o democratical_a government_n or_o they_o must_v allow_v a_o liberty_n of_o separation_n to_o every_o one_o who_o can_v persuade_v so_o many_o of_o the_o communality_n to_o join_v with_o he_o as_o may_v make_v a_o distinct_a church_n that_o be_v according_a to_o they_o seven_o person_n that_o be_v two_o party_n two_o witness_n two_o judge_n and_o a_o odd_a person_n that_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o judge_n may_v not_o be_v even_o and_o thus_o they_o plain_o overthrow_v all_o government_n so_o much_o as_o democratical_a unless_o over_o such_o small_a number_n as_o seven_o and_o allow_v every_o seditious_a person_n who_o can_v proselyte_n they_o a_o liberty_n of_o subdivide_v from_o and_o in_o opposition_n to_o themselves_z by_o the_o same_o precedent_n as_o they_o have_v do_v from_o other_o §_o xli_o but_o if_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v that_o of_o a_o body_n politic_a the_o true_a notion_n of_o schism_n must_v be_v this_o that_o it_o dissolve_v the_o church_n unity_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o this_o and_o because_o this_o unity_n consist_v in_o a_o due_a subordination_n of_o governor_n and_o govern_v therefore_o the_o notion_n of_o schism_n consequent_a hereunto_o must_v be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v a_o interruption_n of_o this_o subordination_n and_o therefore_o 1._o
such_o a_o separation_n as_o deny_v not_o only_o actual_a obedience_n but_o the_o lawful_a jurisdiction_n of_o superior_n and_o withdraw_v subject_n from_o the_o proper_a legal_a coertion_n of_o such_o a_o society_n especial_o if_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o district_v where_o separation_n from_o government_n be_v not_o intelligible_a without_o opposition_n to_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v schismatical_a for_o where_o there_o be_v two_o government_n not_o subordinate_a there_o must_v needs_o be_v two_o body_n politic_a and_o therefore_o that_o separation_n which_o interrupt_v this_o subordination_n and_o erect_v a_o independent_a government_n must_v consequent_o dissolve_v this_o political_a unity_n and_o be_v schismatical_a this_o therefore_o be_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o this_o notion_n of_o schism_n must_v be_v the_o principal_a thing_n requisite_a to_o be_v prove_v against_o our_o adversary_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v prove_v direct_o that_o the_o church_n be_v such_o a_o body_n politic_a and_o it_o be_v thence_o infer_v that_o such_o a_o separation_n as_o that_o i_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o be_v proper_o schismatical_a or_o whether_o the_o separation_n be_v first_o prove_v schismatical_a and_o this_o political_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v thence_o deduce_v both_o way_n of_o proceed_v will_v come_v to_o the_o same_o event_n §_o xlii_o especial_o consider_v 2._o that_o though_o indeed_o we_o can_v by_o reason_n prove_v it_o very_o convinient_a and_o avaylable_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o particular_a person_n that_o they_o be_v thus_o confederated_a into_o political_a society_n yet_o we_o can_v prove_v it_o so_o necessary_a as_o that_o antecedent_o to_o all_o positive_a revelation_n we_o may_v have_v be_v able_a to_o conclude_v that_o god_n must_v have_v thus_o confederate_v they_o for_o beside_o the_o great_a presumption_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v what_o god_n must_v have_v do_v from_o what_o we_o esteem_v fit_a and_o convenient_a acknowledge_v by_o all_o equal_a person_n in_o instance_n whereof_o they_o may_v be_v presume_v equal_a judge_n that_o be_v when_o this_o argument_n be_v produce_v in_o favour_n of_o adversary_n the_o argument_n be_v then_o more_o especial_o weak_a and_o imprudent_a when_o the_o convenience_n be_v no_o great_a than_o still_o to_o leave_v many_o thing_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o humane_a prudence_n and_o such_o they_o be_v here_o and_o when_o we_o can_v have_v secure_a way_n of_o argue_v as_o none_o will_v doubt_v but_o that_o it_o be_v much_o more_o secure_a to_o inquire_v what_o god_n have_v actual_o do_v from_o actual_a revelation_n than_o from_o our_o own_o fallible_a conjecture_n what_o be_v fit_a to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o he_o especial_o in_o thing_n so_o indifferent_a and_o arbitrary_a as_o these_o be_v concern_v which_o i_o be_o at_o present_a discourse_v if_o therefore_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o god_n have_v actual_o make_v the_o church_n a_o body_n politic_a it_o will_v follow_v that_o resistance_n to_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n must_v be_v actual_o condemn_v by_o god_n as_o shismatical_a and_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o it_o appear_v that_o god_n have_v actual_o condemn_v resistance_n to_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n as_o schismatical_a it_o will_v also_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v make_v the_o church_n a_o body_n politic_a there_o be_v no_o other_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o way_n of_o argue_v but_o that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o priori_fw-la the_o other_o a_o posteriori_fw-la but_o in_o both_o of_o they_o the_o connexion_n be_v equal_o certain_a from_o its_o own_o rational_a evidence_n §_o xliii_o 3._o therefore_o as_o this_o actual_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n be_v most_o proper_a to_o be_v prove_v from_o scripture_n so_o the_o most_o satisfactory_a way_n of_o prove_v it_o thence_o will_v be_v not_o only_o to_o prove_v thence_o the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n to_o be_v require_v from_o subject_n to_o their_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n but_o also_o to_o discover_v from_o thence_o the_o mischief_n likely_a to_o befall_v subject_n upon_o their_o disobedience_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o constitute_v a_o government_n or_o a_o body_n politic_a proper_o so_o call_v without_o a_o coercive_a power_n over_o its_o particular_a refractory_a member_n and_o therefore_o if_o in_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n as_o establish_v in_o the_o scripture_n there_o appear_v nothing_o coercive_a over_o its_o particular_a member_n to_o force_v they_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o duty_n under_o pain_n of_o a_o great_a prejudice_n to_o be_v incur_v by_o they_o in_o case_n of_o refusal_n than_o that_o of_o bare_o act_v irrational_o and_o indecorous_o this_o very_a omission_n will_v make_v it_o suspicious_a that_o the_o duty_n exact_v from_o they_o be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o reverential_n respect_n which_o we_o common_o conceive_v due_a to_o person_n of_o excellent_a accomplishment_n or_o from_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v particular_a obligation_n though_o they_o have_v no_o right_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o we_o but_o not_o that_o obedience_n which_o be_v proper_o due_a to_o governor_n of_o society_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o their_o personal_a accomplishment_n and_o our_o obligation_n to_o they_o so_o that_o this_o real_a prejudice_n which_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v incur_v by_o the_o subject_a in_o case_n of_o disobedience_n be_v very_o necessary_a to_o be_v discover_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n even_o in_o order_n to_o the_o clear_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o obligation_n of_o this_o authority_n §_o xliv_o and_o 2._o the_o church_n be_v on_o this_o supposal_n a_o external_n body_n politic_a its_o coercive_a power_n must_v also_o be_v external_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o validity_n of_o her_o censure_n be_v derive_v from_o god_n second_v they_o that_o be_v from_o his_o remit_v or_o bind_v in_o heaven_n what_o she_o remit_v or_o bind_v on_o earth_n yet_o this_o power_n will_v indeed_o be_v very_o little_a coercive_a if_o god_n confirmation_n be_v think_v easy_o separable_a from_o the_o church_n act._n for_o see_v that_o a_o society_n of_o this_o nature_n can_v imply_v any_o external_n coercion_n of_o the_o external_n act_n all_o the_o coercion_n she_o can_v pretend_v to_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o deprivation_n of_o those_o privilege_n which_o be_v enjoy_v and_o may_v be_v pretend_v to_o by_o virtue_n of_o her_o visible_a membership_n and_o a_o expose_v the_o person_n so_o deprive_v to_o all_o the_o calamity_n consequent_a to_o such_o a_o deprivation_n but_o if_o the_o confirmation_n of_o these_o censure_n by_o god_n be_v whole_o resolve_v into_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o they_o be_v inflict_v they_o can_v never_o be_v fear_v nor_o consequent_o prove_v coercive_a to_o their_o subject_n who_o be_v not_o convince_v of_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n itself_o which_o in_o the_o event_n will_v make_v they_o never_o proper_o coercive_a at_o all_o especial_o in_o regard_n of_o a_o government_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v fallible_a as_o the_o church_n be_v general_o by_o protestant_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o all_o who_o stand_v out_o so_o obstinate_o against_o the_o church_n authority_n as_o to_o provoke_v her_o censure_n either_o be_v not_o or_o pretend_v not_o to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o her_o decree_n and_o therefore_o if_o their_o own_o judgement_n may_v be_v take_v as_o all_o the_o coerciveness_n of_o such_o censure_n as_o these_o be_v which_o be_v not_o external_o coercive_a must_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o person_n lie_v under_o they_o concern_v their_o validity_n there_o can_v be_v no_o hope_n of_o reclaim_v they_o by_o censure_n who_o be_v not_o already_o such_o as_o may_v be_v presume_v satisfy_v concern_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o they_o be_v inflict_v and_o yet_o such_o alone_o be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o coercive_a power_n §_o xlv_o beside_o those_o censure_n which_o be_v suppose_v only_o declarative_a not_o operative_a be_v not_o proper_o the_o act_n of_o authorize_v but_o skilful_a person_n for_o it_o be_v skill_n not_o authority_n that_o be_v a_o prudent_a presumption_n that_o any_o thing_n be_v such_o as_o it_o be_v declare_v and_o therefore_o the_o opinion_n of_o learned_a doctor_n though_o but_o private_a person_n will_v in_o this_o way_n of_o proceed_v be_v much_o more_o formidable_a than_o the_o peremptory_a sentence_n of_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n as_o they_o be_v consider_v only_o under_o that_o relation_n i_o can_v see_v how_o this_o can_v be_v deny_v by_o those_o who_o conceive_v the_o declaration_n to_o be_v purely-speculative_a and_o to_o be_v of_o no_o further_a force_n for_o oblige_v particular_a person_n than_o as_o upon_o
as_o person_n authorize_v to_o transact_v with_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o their_o respective_a society_n and_o then_o to_o oblige_v they_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o covenant_n to_o employ_v their_o authority_n for_o that_o design_n for_o which_o it_o be_v intend_v by_o he_o when_o he_o give_v it_o they_o so_o that_o in_o this_o regard_n they_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o concern_v on_o the_o part_n of_o mankind_n on_o which_o account_n i_o have_v already_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o invest_v they_o with_o such_o a_o authority_n but_o consider_v god_n as_o a_o governor_n they_o will_v be_v relate_v to_o he_o under_o that_o notion_n as_o subordinate_a governor_n to_o their_o principal_a head_n and_o original_a of_o authority_n and_o so_o they_o will_v be_v concern_v not_o on_o man_n part_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o on_o god_n so_o that_o he_o will_v be_v more_o immediate_o concern_v in_o the_o duty_n and_o respect_n that_o be_v pay_v to_o they_o and_o consequent_o the_o principal_a duty_n covenant_v for_o on_o our_o part_n be_v a_o submission_n to_o the_o divine_a authority_n and_o a_o performance_n of_o all_o his_o command_n temporary_a and_o prudential_n as_o well_o as_o of_o such_o as_o be_v eternal_o obligatory_a we_o can_v perform_v our_o covenant_n with_o god_n without_o be_v dutiful_a to_o they_o because_o they_o be_v invest_v with_o his_o authority_n as_o he_o be_v account_v a_o rebel_n against_o his_o prince_n who_o resist_v any_o of_o his_o inferior_a officer_n who_o be_v legal_o empower_v and_o commission_v by_o he_o not_o only_o in_o thing_n for_o which_o they_o have_v his_o particular_a express_a warrant_n but_o also_o in_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v to_o have_v be_v leave_v to_o their_o prudence_n to_o determine_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o general_n commission_n §_o iii_o and_o it_o be_v no_o inconsiderable_a use_n of_o this_o distinction_n to_o observe_v that_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n be_v invest_v with_o a_o power_n of_o government_n in_o both_o these_o respect_n can_v be_v accountable_a to_o their_o subject_n as_o our_o independent_a brethren_n will_v have_v they_o indeed_o this_o may_v have_v be_v the_o case_n if_o they_o have_v be_v consider_v only_o as_o our_o representative_n and_o god_n have_v withal_o permit_v we_o to_o our_o natural_a liberty_n both_o to_o appoint_v they_o and_o to_o allow_v they_o what_o degree_n of_o trust_n we_o have_v please_v for_o than_o we_o may_v as_o well_o have_v allow_v they_o a_o limit_v power_n as_o some_o democratical_a government_n in_o the_o like_a manner_n derive_v from_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o particular_a member_n have_v confess_o do_v and_o then_o by_o the_o fundamental_a rule_n of_o democracy_n all_o person_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o multitude_n in_o all_o such_o instance_n wherein_o they_o have_v not_o be_v particular_o empower_v and_o all_o power_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o multitude_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o if_o they_o shall_v presume_v to_o transgress_v the_o limit_n allow_v they_o they_o be_v still_o usurper_n and_o therefore_o still_o subject_a and_o accountable_a for_o such_o misdemeanour_n to_o those_o who_o have_v empower_v they_o but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o multitude_n as_o prevent_v even_o in_o this_o their_o natural_a right_n of_o choose_v and_o empower_v their_o representative_n as_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o god_n may_v prevent_v they_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o authority_n over_o they_o antecedent_n to_o any_o compact_n whatsoever_o and_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o he_o will_v if_o he_o shall_v think_v a_o government_n independent_a on_o the_o subject_n most_o likely_a to_o promote_v the_o design_n of_o such_o a_o government_n as_o this_o be_v and_o much_o more_o if_o we_o consider_v they_o as_o concern_v on_o god_n part_n of_o the_o covenant_n so_o it_o will_v plain_o appear_v that_o they_o must_v derive_v their_o authority_n whole_o from_o god_n and_o therefore_o can_v have_v no_o other_o bound_n than_o he_o be_v please_v to_o prescribe_v they_o and_o even_o in_o case_n of_o their_o transgress_v these_o they_o can_v be_v accountable_a for_o such_o transgression_n only_o to_o god_n not_o to_o the_o multitude_n from_o who_o as_o no_o authority_n be_v in_o this_o case_n derive_v so_o none_o can_v be_v reserve_v from_o they_o which_o may_v make_v the_o multitude_n their_o competent_a superior_n so_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o manner_n of_o conveyance_n of_o government_n must_v make_v the_o governor_n to_o who_o it_o be_v convey_v absolute_a and_o unaccountable_a at_o least_o to_o any_o humane_a judgement_n at_o least_o if_o the_o multitude_n will_v challenge_v any_o jurisdiction_n this_o way_n they_o ought_v to_o derive_v their_o claim_n from_o the_o same_o original_a by_o as_o clear_v and_o express_a donation_n from_o god_n himself_o as_o their_o governor_n do_v which_o be_v not_o that_o i_o know_v of_o as_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a strong_a presumption_n against_o they_o that_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v never_o derive_v from_o they_o that_o indeed_o they_o never_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n of_o do_v it_o the_o primitive_a convert_v be_v never_o unite_v into_o a_o body_n antecedent_o to_o their_o admission_n into_o christianity_n but_o be_v admit_v by_o single_a person_n and_o successive_o and_o such_o can_v not_o even_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o democracy_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v a_o power_n of_o dispose_n of_o the_o original_a inherent_a right_n of_o the_o multitude_n beside_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o first_o propagator_n of_o christianity_n christ_n himself_o and_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o right_n of_o form_v a_o society_n independent_a on_o the_o consent_n of_o its_o particular_a nember_n and_o their_o admission_n of_o all_o the_o first_o believer_n into_o their_o society_n by_o baptism_n do_v plain_o show_v that_o they_o act_v and_o own_a themselves_o to_o act_n by_o a_o power_n that_o can_v not_o have_v be_v derive_v from_o they_o but_o for_o prove_v this_o i_o may_v elsewhere_o have_v a_o more_o convenient_a occasion_n §_o iv_o to_o return_n therefore_o to_o my_o subject_n from_o which_o i_o have_v hitherto_o digress_v that_o god_n as_o a_o governor_n be_v concern_v to_o erect_v the_o church_n into_o a_o body_n politic_a and_o to_o appoint_v subordinate_a governor_n under_o himself_o in_o order_n to_o the_o see_v his_o will_n perform_v this_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o understand_v if_o it_o be_v consider_v 1._o that_o no_o society_n whatsoever_o be_v governable_a only_o by_o general_n and_o immutable_a law_n without_o particular_a prudential_a accommodation_n to_o present_a circumstance_n both_o of_o which_o must_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o same_o authority_n and_o therefore_o that_o there_o must_v be_v also_o in_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v govern_v by_o god_n as_o well_o particular_a divine_a command_n for_o thing_n which_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o it_o in_o particular_a circumstance_n as_o for_o those_o which_o be_v to_o immutable_o and_o eternal_o §_o v_o that_o 2._o god_n do_v not_o appear_v to_o declare_v his_o will_n in_o these_o particular_a circumstance_n by_o particular_a extraordinary_a revelation_n and_o therefore_o as_o in_o other_o case_n wherein_o a_o prince_n can_v be_v consult_v with_o in_o thing_n belong_v to_o his_o authority_n that_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v to_o be_v the_o prince_n pleasure_n which_o be_v propose_v as_o such_o by_o his_o ordinary_a officer_n and_o disobedience_n to_o such_o injunction_n of_o ordinary_a officer_n be_v punish_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v commit_v against_o the_o prince_n himself_o so_o god_n must_v also_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v provide_v for_o such_o case_n by_o that_o general_a power_n which_o he_o must_v therefore_o give_v to_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n who_o we_o be_v therefore_o according_o to_o revere_a as_o we_o will_v approve_v ourselves_o obedient_a to_o god_n himself_o §_o vi_o that_o 3._o beside_o that_o general_a law_n can_v reach_v all_o particular_a circumstance_n because_o indeed_o what_o be_v good_a in_o circumstance_n be_v evil_a if_o consider_v in_o general_a and_o therefore_o no_o way_n fit_a to_o be_v general_o impose_v i_o say_v beside_o this_o even_o in_o particular_n that_o be_v reducible_a to_o they_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o govern_v any_o society_n without_o officer_n entrust_v with_o a_o power_n of_o authentical_o expound_v they_o so_o that_o subject_n may_v be_v oblige_v to_o stand_v to_o their_o decision_n and_o of_o compel_a subject_n to_o submission_n in_o their_o practice_n for_o if_o subject_n be_v willing_a to_o perform_v their_o duty_n and_o able_a to_o discern_v it_o in_o all_o particular_a case_n there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o authority_n but_o if_o authority_n be_v suppose_v necessary_a and_o that_o some_o subject_n will_v in_o all_o likelihood_n prove_v disingenuous_a as_o well_o as_o mistake_v the_o
real_o intend_v that_o power_n of_o government_n which_o he_o foresee_v will_v follow_v from_o this_o power_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n for_o those_o on_o who_o he_o be_v please_v to_o confer_v the_o power_n of_o these_o benefit_n and_o if_o he_o do_v intend_v any_o government_n at_o all_o it_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v extreme_o unpolitick_a to_o have_v entrust_v this_o power_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o but_o of_o such_o who_o he_o design_v for_o governor_n for_o it_o must_v have_v oblige_v the_o people_n to_o a_o great_a dependence_n on_o such_o person_n than_o on_o their_o governor_n themselves_o which_o must_v in_o case_n of_o any_o difference_n between_o they_o make_v such_o person_n too_o hard_o for_o their_o governor_n and_o that_o must_v in_o the_o consequence_n destroy_v all_o coercive_a power_n over_o such_o person_n without_o which_o coercive_a power_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v how_o any_o government_n can_v be_v practicable_a which_o will_v withal_o let_v our_o adversary_n see_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o they_o who_o have_v the_o supreme_a visible_a power_n of_o these_o benefit_n be_v uncontrollable_a by_o any_o earthly_a power_n §_o vii_o 5._o therefore_o the_o power_n of_o these_o benefit_n of_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v a_o society_n appear_v plain_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o precedent_a discourse_n to_o be_v confine_v to_o a_o certain_a order_n of_o man_n above_o other_o who_o must_v therefore_o consequent_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v invest_v with_o the_o proper_a power_n of_o govern_v all_o other_o who_o be_v by_o this_o contrivance_n of_o thing_n oblige_v to_o depend_v on_o they_o it_o have_v appear_v that_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o christian_a society_n as_o a_o society_n be_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o convey_v these_o benefit_n be_v the_o sacrament_n that_o the_o sacrament_n themselves_o be_v of_o no_o efficacy_n unless_o they_o be_v valid_o administer_v that_o they_o be_v not_o valid_o administer_v unless_o the_o person_n who_o administer_v they_o be_v lawful_o authorize_v to_o administer_v they_o that_o none_o can_v challenge_v any_o authority_n for_o this_o purpose_n from_o god_n but_o they_o who_o have_v derive_v it_o from_o the_o apostle_n nor_o any_o in_o these_o day_n from_o the_o apostle_n but_o they_o who_o have_v derive_v it_o from_o they_o in_o a_o continual_a succession_n that_o none_o can_v pretend_v to_o this_o succession_n at_o least_o can_v maintain_v it_o to_o future_a generation_n out_o of_o the_o episcopal_a communion_n that_o a_o person_n live_v in_o a_o particular_a jurisdiction_n can_v expect_v this_o benefit_n of_o episcopal_a communion_n from_o any_o other_o communion_n but_o that_o of_o the_o ordinary_a of_o jurisdiction_n wherein_o he_o live_v while_o he_o live_v in_o it_o which_o will_v as_o proper_o and_o by_o the_o same_o parity_n of_o reason_n prove_v that_o the_o ordinary_a of_o a_o particular_a jurisdiction_n be_v the_o particular_a governor_n to_o who_o particular_a person_n be_v oblige_v to_o pay_v their_o particular_a obedience_n while_o they_o be_v within_o the_o jurisdiction_n as_o it_o prove_v that_o bishop_n be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n §_o viii_o and_o from_o hence_o all_o the_o other_o thing_n necessary_a in_o this_o way_n for_o manage_v the_o charge_n of_o schism_n do_v follow_v in_o course_n especial_o on_o the_o principle_n already_o prove_v in_o this_o discourse_n it_o follow_v 1._o that_o all_o our_o brethren_n who_o live_v in_o particular_a diocese_n be_v proper_o subject_a to_o the_o ordinary_n of_o those_o diocese_n if_o the_o ordinary_n be_v their_o governor_n it_o be_v unavoidable_a by_o the_o rule_n of_o relation_n but_o that_o our_o brethren_n must_v as_o proper_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o those_o ordinary_n and_o 2._o that_o our_o brethren_n must_v therefore_o owe_v their_o ordinary_n a_o duty_n not_o of_o reverence_n only_o but_o subjection_n reverence_n may_v be_v due_a from_o those_o who_o be_v not_o subject_n but_o subjection_n be_v the_o duty_n which_o proper_o regard_v subject_n as_o they_o be_v subject_n and_o be_v therefore_o as_o proper_o due_a to_o their_o governor_n as_o governor_n as_o god_n himself_o challenge_v honour_n as_o a_o father_n and_o fear_v as_o a_o master_n 6_o mal._n i_o 6_o and_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a to_o own_o any_o particular_a governor_n for_o governor_n without_o pay_v particular_a subjection_n to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o own_o any_o particular_a person_n for_o our_o father_n or_o master_n without_o pay_v they_o the_o honour_n or_o fear_v which_o be_v respective_o due_a to_o those_o relation_n and_o 3._o that_o this_o subjection_n which_o be_v due_a to_o they_o will_v require_v that_o they_o shall_v rather_o yield_v to_o their_o governor_n than_o that_o they_o shall_v expect_v that_o their_o governor_n shall_v yield_v to_o they_o nay_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o duty_n to_o yield_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v lawful_a especial_o when_o upon_o a_o modest_a proposal_n of_o their_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a their_o governor_n profess_v themselves_o dissatisfy_v with_o those_o reason_n and_o still_o require_v the_o same_o thing_n from_o they_o as_o necessary_a for_o the_o public_a if_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o thing_n require_v in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o be_v not_o sinful_a the_o disobedience_n must_v needs_o be_v so_o because_o it_o be_v injurious_a to_o the_o right_n of_o governor_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o brethren_n own_a casuistry_n they_o be_v to_o choose_v it_o as_o the_o safe_a course_n rather_o to_o hazard_v the_o great_a inconvenience_n to_o themselves_o that_o may_v follow_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n require_v than_o to_o hazard_v the_o guilt_n of_o this_o sin_n against_o god_n by_o refuse_v the_o duty_n which_o he_o have_v impose_v on_o they_o to_o their_o superior_n though_o i_o have_v withal_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o every_o sin_n that_o will_v excuse_v they_o for_o the_o neglect_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o governor_n but_o only_o such_o a_o sin_n as_o be_v great_a or_o more_o evident_a than_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o such_o a_o neglect_n and_o that_o very_o few_o if_o any_o sin_n can_v be_v so_o however_o 4._o even_o in_o those_o case_n wherein_o their_o subjection_n do_v not_o oblige_v they_o to_o active_a obedience_n yet_o it_o do_v oblige_v they_o at_o least_o to_o passive_a and_o it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o this_o require_v not_o only_o that_o they_o submit_v to_o the_o punishment_n inflict_v on_o they_o by_o their_o superior_n but_o also_o that_o they_o do_v not_o join_v with_o any_o opposite_a society_n and_o it_o have_v appear_v from_o the_o sequels_fw-fr of_o these_o principle_n of_o unity_n as_o apply_v to_o particular_a jurisdiction_n that_o all_o society_n within_o the_o jurisdiction_n must_v be_v opposite_a who_o do_v not_o own_o a_o dependence_n on_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n from_o all_o which_o put_v together_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o separation_n of_o which_o our_o adversary_n be_v guilty_a notorious_o be_v destructive_a of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n of_o the_o respective_a jurisdiction_n wherein_o they_o live_v and_o consequent_o schismatical_a in_o respect_n of_o those_o particular_a church_n as_o schism_n consist_v in_o a_o violation_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n and_o as_o the_o unity_n of_o those_o church_n do_v on_o these_o principle_n appear_v to_o consist_v in_o a_o unity_n of_o government_n §_o ix_o but_o our_o brethren_n be_v not_o apt_a to_o apprehend_v any_o great_a danger_n in_o be_v thus_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o particular_a church_n if_o they_o may_v still_o continue_v unite_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o if_o this_o may_v be_v their_o case_n they_o may_v still_o enjoy_v all_o the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n for_o as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n so_o long_o they_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n himself_o of_o his_o mystical_a body_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v in_o as_o near_o a_o capacity_n to_o receive_v all_o vital_a influence_n from_o he_o as_o the_o member_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n be_v to_o receive_v the_o influence_n of_o the_o natural_a life_n and_o so_o long_o they_o make_v up_o one_o legal_a person_n with_o he_o and_o so_o have_v a_o legal_a title_n to_o all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o they_o on_o performance_n of_o condition_n which_o be_v all_o the_o privilege_n that_o we_o ourselves_o do_v challenge_v on_o account_n of_o our_o be_v within_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n they_o may_v also_o enjoy_v all_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o christian_a
in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n must_v not_o be_v any_o other_o communion_n within_o the_o jurisdiction_n in_o which_o he_o live_v and_o from_o which_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v separate_v as_o for_o any_o other_o church_n they_o be_v also_o confine_v within_o their_o own_o jurisdiction_n by_o the_o common_a right_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o so_o confine_v as_o that_o their_o intermedling_n in_o other_o jurisdiction_n be_v not_o only_a irregularity_n but_o mere_a nullity_n and_o neither_o their_o obtrude_a officer_n can_v oblige_v other_o to_o receive_v they_o nor_o their_o presume_v to_o censure_n or_o absolve_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n can_v oblige_v either_o subject_n or_o subordinate_a officer_n to_o ratify_v their_o censure_n and_o much_o less_o can_v any_o party_n of_o the_o same_o church_n do_v it_o within_o their_o own_o jurisdiction_n especial_o against_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o that_o jurisdiction_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a â—â—cause_n in_o the_o most_o confine_a acceptation_n of_o a_o church_n there_o caâ—_n be_v no_o more_o than_o one_o in_o a_o jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o the_o multiply_a of_o opposite_a assembly_n in_o the_o same_o jurisdiction_n can_v multiply_v church_n but_o still_o that_o party_n and_o that_o alone_a must_v be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n which_o have_v the_o original_a right_n of_o authority_n on_o their_o side_n it_o be_v certain_a by_o the_o fundamental_a constitution_n of_o all_o government_n that_o neither_o the_o act_n of_o subject_n in_o opposition_n to_o their_o governor_n nor_o of_o inferior_a subordinate_a governor_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o supreme_a visible_a governor_n nor_o of_o a_o small_a over-voted_n part_n in_o opposition_n to_o a_o prevail_a number_n of_o suffrage_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o act_n of_o the_o society_n and_o on_o account_n of_o some_o or_o all_o these_o defect_n no_o act_n of_o any_o of_o the_o conventicle_n in_o london_n can_v be_v take_v for_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n of_o london_n so_o that_o still_o he_o that_o only_o communicate_v with_o the_o conventicle_n may_v notwithstanding_o that_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o world_n even_o that_o of_o london_n itself_o and_o therefore_o this_o can_v never_o in_o this_o way_n of_o judge_v secure_v any_o communicant_a of_o his_o be_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n §_o xvi_o beside_o it_o have_v appear_v that_o as_o they_o be_v no_o act_n of_o church_n so_o neither_o be_v they_o valid_a as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o therefore_o can_v valid_o admit_v a_o member_n even_o of_o that_o particular_a church_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o valid_a in_o reference_n to_o that_o particular_a church_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o our_o brethren_n second_o thought_n to_o consider_v how_o they_o can_v be_v valid_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n it_o suffice_v at_o present_a that_o this_o nullity_n of_o such_o sacrament_n hinder_v they_o from_o make_v their_o communicants_a member_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v sufficient_a on_o our_o present_a principle_n to_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o their_o be_v assure_v thereby_o that_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o yet_o if_o what_o i_o have_v say_v prove_v true_a i_o have_v direct_o prove_v that_o they_o who_o receive_v invalid_a sacrament_n can_v by_o virtue_n of_o such_o sacrament_n expect_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o be_v valid_o unite_v into_o his_o mystical_a body_n without_o which_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o will_v neither_o think_v it_o possible_a to_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n nor_o can_v they_o think_v a_o union_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n desirable_a on_o such_o term_n though_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a beside_o whoever_o intermeddle_v to_o repeal_v censure_n within_o a_o particular_a jurisdiction_n against_o the_o superior_n of_o that_o jurisdiction_n can_v be_v presume_v to_o be_v a_o competent_a judge_n of_o such_o matter_n though_o his_o judgement_n shall_v be_v never_o so_o true_a and_o the_o superior_n never_o so_o much_o mistake_v yet_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o practice_n not_o sinful_a the_o superior_n judgement_n be_v that_o wherein_o the_o subject_n be_v oblige_v to_o acquiesce_v as_o to_o practice_n and_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o a_o person_n censure_v by_o the_o governor_n of_o a_o jurisdiction_n shall_v be_v restore_v yet_o none_o but_o the_o governor_n themselves_o who_o have_v censure_v he_o have_v power_n to_o restore_v he_o and_o therefore_o though_o such_o person_n so_o restore_v he_o shall_v have_v right_a on_o their_o side_n as_o to_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v be_v restore_v yet_o still_o these_o two_o case_n be_v very_o different_a that_o it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v be_v restore_v and_o that_o he_o actual_o be_v so_o and_o though_o the_o superior_n themselves_o who_o have_v power_n of_o restore_v he_o do_v judge_v it_o fit_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v restore_v yet_o even_o their_o judge_v it_o fit_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v restore_v do_v not_o actual_o restore_v he_o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o person_n fail_v who_o presume_v to_o restore_v a_o person_n censure_v by_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n against_o the_o consent_n of_o those_o governor_n that_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o invalidate_v the_o act_n of_o his_o restitution_n and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o actual_o restore_v it_o plain_o follow_v that_o a_o person_n so_o restore_v be_v not_o yet_o a_o actual_a member_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n and_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o that_o restitution_n still_o continue_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o particular_a church_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o general_n §_o xvii_o and_o these_o same_o reason_n which_o prove_v that_o the_o act_n of_o usurp_a subject_n can_v make_v a_o member_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n to_o which_o they_o be_v relate_v as_o member_n will_v also_o prove_v that_o their_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o other_o church_n by_o alike_o unauthorized_a member_n can_v never_o make_v they_o member_n of_o those_o church_n into_o which_o they_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o therefore_o if_o valid_a sacrament_n be_v only_o administer_v in_o the_o episcopal_a communion_n in_o opposition_n to_o all_o other_o at_o least_o in_o such_o place_n where_o there_o be_v such_o opposite_a communion_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o to_o be_v make_v visible_o a_o member_n of_o any_o church_n without_o a_o visible_a participation_n of_o its_o sacrament_n than_o no_o reception_n by_o person_n divide_v from_o episcopal_a authority_n in_o other_o place_n can_v make_v they_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o those_o place_n where_o they_o be_v receive_v if_o the_o conventicle_n in_o london_n have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o london_n then_o though_o such_o a_o censure_v person_n as_o i_o be_o speak_v of_o who_o shall_v despair_v of_o a_o visible_a communion_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o london_n shall_v remove_v to_o york_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o better_v his_o condition_n by_o that_o removal_n the_o conventicle_n in_o york_n be_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n under_o the_o same_o incapacity_n of_o make_v he_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o york_n as_o they_o in_o london_n be_v for_o make_v he_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o london_n and_o let_v he_o remove_v never_o so_o often_o yet_o wher-eve_a the_o same_o reason_n hold_v there_o will_v still_o remain_v the_o same_o impossibility_n of_o a_o relief_n let_v he_o hold_v correspondence_n with_o never_o so_o many_o conventicle_n in_o never_o so_o many_o or_o distant_a place_n all_o they_o can_v do_v put_v together_o can_v make_v he_o a_o member_n of_o one_o particular_a church_n §_o xviii_o to_o which_o if_o we_o add_v that_o all_o those_o church_n if_o any_o there_o be_v not_o episcopal_o govern_v not_o yet_o oppose_v to_o any_o canonical-episcopacy_a of_o the_o place_n they_o live_v in_o if_o notwithstanding_o they_o keep_v a_o amicable_a correspondence_n with_o the_o episcopal_a communion_n and_o withal_o keep_v true_a to_o the_o term_n of_o correspondence_n they_o can_v receive_v to_o their_o communion_n any_o who_o have_v refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o those_o episcopal_a communion_n with_o which_o they_o mantein_v correspondence_n while_o he_o live_v among_o they_o and_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o as_o for_o a_o surreptitious_a communion_n which_o may_v be_v obtain_v with_o foreign_a church_n without_o knowledge_n of_o their_o condition_n at_o home_n it_o can_v be_v of_o no_o more_o validity_n before_o god_n than_o their_o surreptitious_a bargain_n
one_o with_o another_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o in_o these_o matter_n of_o communion_n the_o divine_a ratification_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n considerable_a this_o be_v the_o true_a case_n of_o our_o nonconforming_a brethren_n and_o this_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v their_o case_n and_o withal_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v in_o this_o discourse_n be_v true_a i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o prove_v that_o when_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n they_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o any_o other_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o world_n that_o may_v give_v they_o any_o plausible_a pretence_n of_o continue_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n though_o other_o absolute_a church_n independent_a on_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v receive_v they_o to_o their_o communion_n who_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o our_o church_n and_o the_o sacrament_n administer_v to_o such_o person_n be_v valid_a sacrament_n yet_o this_o can_v afford_v no_o comfort_n to_o our_o present_a nonconformist_n because_o they_o can_v plead_v any_o countenance_n from_o any_o such_o church_n and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o my_o present_a design_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v actual_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o visible_a catholic_n church_n §_o xix_o but_o because_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o our_o independent_a brethren_n do_v usual_o profess_v themselves_o not_o to_o understand_v how_o any_o can_v communicate_v with_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n or_o consequent_o be_v exclude_v from_o catholic_n communion_n and_o because_o it_o must_v be_v a_o much_o more_o affect_a consideration_n to_o they_o to_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o all_o hope_n of_o reâ—â—eâ—_n on_o pretence_n of_o any_o claim_n to_o a_o union_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n if_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o their_o separation_n from_o their_o own_o particular_a church_n must_v not_o only_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la cut_v they_o off_o from_o all_o communion_n with_o other_o church_n but_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la aught_o to_o do_v so_o and_o therefore_o that_o all_o that_o other_o church_n can_v do_v for_o they_o can_v restore_v they_o to_o that_o catholic_n unity_n which_o they_o must_v have_v lose_v by_o their_o separation_n from_o any_o one_o particular_a church_n while_o it_o remain_v catholic_n that_o be_v while_o it_o maintein_v the_o term_n of_o catholic_n correspondence_n therefore_o 5._o i_o proceed_v further_o to_o show_v that_o such_o separatist_n can_v maintain_v their_o title_n to_o catholic_n unity_n by_o be_v receive_v into_o any_o other_o church_n though_o otherwise_o absolute_a and_o unaccountable_a to_o the_o church_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v separate_v by_o catholic_n unity_n i_o do_v not_o here_o mean_v as_o our_o independent_a brethren_n do_v a_o unity_n of_o meet_v ordinary_o in_o the_o same_o assembly_n that_o i_o confess_v unpracticable_a in_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o as_o the_o absent_a member_n of_o particular_a church_n do_v not_o by_o every_o particular_a absence_n lose_v the_o right_n of_o union_n with_o their_o particular_a church_n because_o as_o long_o as_o they_o submit_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o communion_n they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o be_v receive_v to_o communion_n as_o often_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o come_v to_o it_o and_o be_v according_o proper_o say_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o it_o and_o to_o be_v in_o actual_a communion_n with_o it_o even_o when_o they_o do_v not_o actual_o communicate_v with_o it_o at_o all_o so_o be_v the_o case_n in_o reference_n to_o catholic_n communion_n every_o person_n by_o his_o baptism_n in_o any_o particular_a church_n be_v admit_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n not_o of_o the_o elect_a alone_o nay_o not_o at_o all_o according_a to_o those_o who_o say_v that_o they_o who_o fall_v away_o total_o and_o final_o when_o they_o be_v adult_n can_v never_o have_v be_v elect_a while_o they_o be_v infant_n but_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n also_o and_o that_o plain_o appear_v hence_o that_o all_o agree_v that_o if_o he_o have_v occasion_n to_o travel_v into_o foreign_a church_n he_o have_v a_o right_a to_o be_v receive_v to_o the_o external_a visible_a privilege_n of_o baptize_v person_n among_o they_o only_o on_o a_o certificate_n of_o the_o baptism_n receive_v at_o home_n without_o reiterate_v it_o in_o the_o several_a church_n where_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o communion_n only_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o brethren_n misapprehension_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o conceive_v his_o right_n to_o the_o particular_a church_n where_o he_o be_v baptize_v to_o result_v from_o his_o union_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n whereas_o indeed_o his_o right_n to_o communion_n with_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n result_v rather_o from_o that_o actual_a visible_a communion_n in_o which_o baptism_n do_v visible_o invest_v he_o with_o his_o particular_a church_n as_o all_o other_o church_n be_v oblige_v to_o maintain_v a_o correspondence_n with_o this_o particular_a church_n and_o therefore_o to_o ratify_v the_o sacrament_n therein_o administer_v as_o valid_o administer_v §_o xx_o this_o be_v a_o observation_n of_o very_a considerable_a influence_n upon_o my_o present_a design_n if_o baptism_n do_v indeed_o primary_o admit_v a_o person_n into_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o secondary_o into_o the_o particular_a church_n in_o which_o the_o baptism_n be_v receive_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n then_o our_o adversary_n will_v reason_v very_o consequent_o they_o may_v then_o very_o reasonable_o pretend_v that_o the_o union_n here_o make_v be_v a_o invisible_a union_n for_o so_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v which_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v make_v with_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n antecedent_o to_o any_o visible_a union_n with_o any_o particular_a church_n then_o they_o may_v reasonable_o plead_v a_o union_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n though_o out_o of_o all_o visible_a union_n with_o any_o particular_a church_n because_o their_o union_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n will_v be_v antecedent_n and_o therefore_o independent_a on_o their_o union_n with_o any_o particular_a church_n then_o they_o may_v just_o question_v the_o right_n of_o particular_a church_n to_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o union_n with_o the_o catholic_n when_o they_o can_v not_o think_v themselves_o in_o a_o worse_a condition_n upon_o their_o separation_n from_o their_o particular_a church_n than_o they_o be_v in_o antecedent_o to_o their_o union_n with_o it_o but_o then_o they_o think_v themselves_o unite_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n they_o may_v just_o continue_v their_o claim_n of_o right_a to_o union_n even_o with_o that_o particular_a church_n from_o which_o they_o be_v separate_v on_o the_o same_o principle_n of_o their_o continue_v still_o unite_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o right_n to_o communion_n even_o with_o that_o particular_a as_o well_o as_o other_o church_n be_v ground_v on_o their_o persevere_v union_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o this_o right_n to_o communion_n will_v be_v as_o proper_o a_o actual_a communion_n with_o that_o church_n itself_o as_o absenter_n and_o those_o who_o forbear_v the_o sacrament_n be_v notwithstanding_o say_v to_o be_v in_o actual_a communion_n with_o it_o which_o if_o it_o shall_v prove_v true_a it_o will_v then_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o particular_a church_n to_o deprive_v any_o member_n so_o much_o as_o of_o their_o own_o communion_n as_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o invisible_a union_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n from_o which_o this_o right_a to_o communion_n with_o particular_a church_n be_v conceive_v to_o follow_v by_o so_o necessary_a a_o consequence_n but_o methinks_v the_o destructiveness_n of_o these_o consequence_n to_o any_o discipline_n whatsoever_o shall_v make_v all_o patron_n of_o discipline_n wary_a of_o the_o principle_n from_o whence_o they_o do_v so_o inevitable_o follow_v §_o xxi_o but_o if_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o right_a of_o catholic_n communion_n be_v ground_v as_o to_o particular_a person_n on_o the_o right_n they_o enjoy_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n where_o they_o live_v and_o the_o right_a those_o particular_a church_n have_v as_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o have_v their_o sacrament_n acknowledge_v and_o their_o member_n receive_v in_o all_o other_o church_n who_o they_o take_v for_o catholic_n than_o that_o which_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o their_o own_o church_n must_v by_o consequence_n deprive_v they_o of_o the_o right_n of_o be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o which_o they_o have_v no_o other_o title_n than_o what_o they_o can_v derive_v from_o their_o be_v member_n of_o their_o own_o particular_a church_n to_o which_o they_o be_v
respective_o relate_v and_o then_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o particular_a church_n to_o deprive_v they_o at_o least_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o their_o own_o particular_a church_n and_o so_o to_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o their_o be_v member_n of_o they_o it_o must_v also_o consequent_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o their_o communion_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o which_o they_o have_v no_o other_o title_n but_o that_o membership_n this_o therefore_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v from_o the_o principle_n which_o i_o intend_v to_o make_v use_n of_o for_o prove_v this_o present_a particular_a §_o xxii_o in_o order_n hereunto_o i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v observe_v 1._o that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o inconvenience_n incur_v by_o this_o deprivation_n of_o communion_n in_o their_o own_o particular_a church_n be_v such_o as_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o censure_n can_v be_v valid_a in_o their_o own_o church_n unless_o it_o be_v valid_a in_o other_o the_o design_n of_o the_o suspending_a from_o the_o sacrament_n be_v for_o so_o long_o to_o deprive_v the_o person_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n till_o he_o yield_v to_o the_o thing_n require_v from_o he_o by_o the_o authority_n by_o which_o he_o be_v suspend_v either_o therefore_o he_o have_v still_o a_o title_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n from_o which_o he_o be_v suspend_v or_o he_o have_v not_o if_o he_o have_v still_o as_o good_a a_o covenant-title_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o before_o and_o can_v as_o well_o assure_v himself_o of_o his_o title_n what_o loss_n can_v it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o sacramental_a element_n how_o can_v it_o ever_o oblige_v he_o in_o conscience_n to_o submit_v to_o that_o authority_n which_o can_v inflict_v no_o great_a punishment_n than_o this_o deprivation_n if_o therefore_o god_n himself_o be_v oblige_v to_o ratify_v the_o censure_n of_o particular_a church_n in_o order_n to_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o government_n than_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o person_n so_o deprive_v must_v lose_v his_o interest_n in_o the_o new-covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o the_o privilege_n consequent_a to_o that_o interest_n and_o he_o who_o have_v lose_v his_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n can_v retrieve_v it_o by_o a_o bare_a change_n of_o the_o place_n and_o jurisdiction_n he_o that_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o the_o gospel-covenant_n can_v possible_o continue_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n who_o union_n consist_v in_o their_o confederation_n in_o the_o same_o covenant_n and_o consider_v that_o the_o covenant_n be_v the_o same_o by_o which_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o god_n and_o to_o each_o other_o nay_o indeed_o that_o their_o union_n to_o each_o other_o be_v ground_v on_o their_o union_n with_o christ_n they_o be_v therefore_o fellow-member_n of_o each_o other_o 17_o eph._n four_o 25_o 1_o cor._n uâ—_n 17_o because_o they_o be_v all_o member_n of_o the_o same_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v make_v one_o spirit_n by_o partake_v of_o that_o one_o spirit_n which_o be_v also_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o this_o mystical_a union_n with_o one_o another_o unless_o they_o be_v both_o or_o one_o of_o they_o at_o least_o disunited_a from_o christ_n which_o they_o who_o be_v must_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n be_v disunite_v from_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o mystical_a body_n and_o however_o that_o union_n with_o other_o member_n can_v afford_v little_a comfort_n to_o a_o person_n concern_v in_o it_o which_o be_v consistent_a with_o their_o separation_n from_o christ_n their_o common_a head_n so_o also_o they_o who_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o title_n the_o covenant_n be_v capable_a of_o give_v they_o to_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o one_o church_n can_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v judge_v to_o be_v free_a from_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o other_o even_o on_o performance_n of_o the_o moral_a duty_n and_o he_o who_o be_v not_o so_o can_v be_v judge_v to_o be_v in_o a_o present_a capacity_n of_o be_v a_o church-member_n this_o prove_v at_o least_o that_o the_o church_n which_o think_v the_o censure_n pronounce_v against_o any_o person_n to_o have_v be_v pronounce_v valid_o and_o to_o have_v cut_v he_o off_o from_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o be_v censure_v can_v at_o the_o same_o time_n think_v he_o unite_v to_o themselves_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o catholic_n unity_n if_o they_o think_v the_o church_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v divide_v to_o be_v catholic_n and_o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o whether_o the_o person_n so_o divide_v have_v divide_v himself_o by_o separation_n or_o have_v be_v divide_v from_o they_o by_o the_o censure_n of_o a_o lawful_a authority_n still_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v divide_v from_o any_o one_o church_n that_o be_v catholic_n he_o can_v continue_v his_o unity_n with_o they_o if_o they_o continue_v they_o with_o the_o church_n from_o which_o he_o be_v divide_v §_o xxiii_o hence_o it_o follow_v 2._o that_o if_o such_o a_o person_n be_v receive_v to_o the_o sacrament_n in_o another_o church_n without_o as_o good_a a_o authority_n for_o unite_n he_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o that_o be_v by_o which_o he_o be_v deprive_v only_o on_o supposition_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o invisible_a unity_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n notwithstanding_o his_o visible_a separation_n from_o a_o part_n of_o it_o such_o sacrament_n must_v as_o to_o he_o be_v perfect_a nullity_n and_o can_v convey_v to_o he_o the_o proper_a benefit_n of_o sacrament_n even_o on_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o general_a moral_a condition_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n for_o the_o sacrament_n can_v convey_v the_o merit_n and_o influence_n of_o christ_n to_o any_o but_o those_o who_o be_v unite_v in_o his_o mystical_a body_n by_o the_o same_o proportion_n of_o reason_v as_o the_o vessel_n by_o which_o the_o vital_a influence_n be_v convey_v in_o the_o natural_a body_n can_v convey_v they_o to_o none_o but_o those_o who_o be_v part_n of_o the_o body_n to_o which_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o belong_v the_o strength_n of_o this_o mystical_a reason_n i_o have_v elsewhere_o prove_v see_v therefore_o that_o the_o sacrament_n can_v convey_v no_o influence_n but_o unto_o they_o who_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n and_o on_o the_o supposition_n i_o be_o now_o speak_v of_o the_o person_n thus_o receive_v to_o the_o sacrament_n can_v be_v suppose_v thus_o unite_v to_o he_o therefore_o such_o a_o communicant_a can_v not_o expect_v any_o benefit_n from_o such_o sacrament_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o want_n of_o those_o moral_a disposition_n but_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o incapacity_n though_o he_o have_v they_o this_o therefore_o will_v be_v the_o case_n where_o the_o reception_n to_o communion_n be_v only_o grant_v as_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o unity_n which_o the_o person_n so_o receive_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v invisible_o even_o antecedent_o to_o such_o reception_n but_o if_o it_o be_v design_v further_o not_o to_o testify_v that_o catholic_n unity_n which_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o retain_v but_o to_o restore_v it_o to_o he_o who_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v lose_v it_o by_o his_o separation_n from_o his_o own_o church_n this_o be_v another_o case_n and_o concern_v it_o i_o say_v §_o xxiv_o 3._o that_o no_o particular_a church_n whatsoever_o can_v by_o its_o authority_n alone_o restore_v any_o too_o catholic_n unity_n who_o have_v be_v separate_v from_o it_o by_o another_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o he_o be_v at_o first_o separate_v this_o be_v plain_a from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o because_o this_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v do_v without_o disannul_v the_o authority_n by_o which_o he_o be_v at_o first_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n for_o if_o this_o late_a church_n can_v restore_v such_o a_o person_n to_o catholic_n unity_n than_o it_o may_v also_o restore_v he_o to_o unity_n with_o that_o church_n by_o which_o he_o be_v at_o first_o separate_v and_o if_o so_o than_o he_o may_v have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o communion_n even_o of_o his_o own_o church_n even_o while_o he_o be_v actual_o separate_v from_o they_o and_o then_o what_o effect_n can_v such_o a_o authority_n have_v whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v authority_n if_o it_o can_v deprive_v he_o of_o so_o much_o as_o the_o right_n to_o that_o communion_n from_o which_o he_o be_v so_o separate_v see_v therefore_o both_o these_o exercise_n of_o authority_n can_v be_v suppose_v valid_a at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o see_v therefore_o that_o god_n be_v oblige_v to_o disannul_v the_o one_o if_o he_o will_v ratify_v the_o
other_o it_o will_v not_o be_v difficult_a to_o determine_v which_o of_o the_o two_o must_v prove_v invalid_a the_o church_n which_o endeavour_v to_o restore_v such_o a_o person_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v only_o equal_a with_o the_o church_n which_o have_v reject_v he_o and_o therefore_o can_v have_v no_o authority_n to_o reverse_v her_o censure_n and_o therefore_o as_o god_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o ratify_v that_o act_n of_o she_o in_o regard_n of_o her_o authority_n so_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o disannul_v it_o as_o he_o be_v the_o common_a governor_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o as_o he_o be_v thereupon_o oblige_v to_o maintain_v discipline_n and_o that_o correspondence_n between_o the_o church_n which_o be_v so_o necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o discipline_n §_o xxv_o hence_o it_o follow_v 4._o that_o all_o that_o can_v be_v do_v by_o other_o church_n receive_v a_o person_n separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o own_o church_n can_v only_o be_v to_o judge_n of_o his_o case_n not_o so_o as_o to_o oblige_v the_o church_n to_o which_o he_o belong_v original_o to_o stand_v to_o their_o judgement_n but_o only_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v their_o own_o jurisdiction_n they_o can_v judge_n whether_o they_o be_v in_o conscience_n or_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o common_a correspondence_n oblige_v to_o ratify_v their_o censure_n within_o their_o own_o respective_a jurisdiction_n that_o be_v they_o can_v judge_v concern_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o censure_n whether_o they_o be_v ground_v on_o a_o cause_n proper_o belong_v to_o the_o authority_n by_o which_o they_o be_v censure_v and_o whether_o they_o have_v reason_n therefore_o to_o presume_v they_o valid_a before_o god_n that_o be_v indeed_o whether_o they_o do_v real_o cut_v he_o off_o from_o catholic_n unity_n and_o in_o case_n they_o find_v the_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o he_o in_o his_o own_o church_n invalid_a in_o itself_o they_o may_v then_o receive_v he_o to_o their_o own_o communion_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o they_o do_v not_o pretend_v any_o authority_n to_o reverse_v the_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o he_o in_o his_o own_o church_n but_o only_o to_o declare_v the_o original_a invalidity_n and_o that_o only_a with_o relation_n to_o their_o own_o obligation_n to_o confirm_v it_o within_o their_o own_o jurisdiction_n nor_o pretend_v to_o restore_v he_o to_o the_o catholic_n unity_n which_o he_o have_v lose_v by_o the_o censure_n which_o have_v be_v pass_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o own_o church_n but_o only_o receive_v he_o as_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o uninterrupted_a right_n to_o catholic_n communion_n and_o of_o their_o own_o obligation_n as_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o admit_v he_o to_o their_o own_o communion_n this_o certain_o they_o may_v do_v by_o their_o own_o authority_n without_o any_o the_o least_o encroachment_n on_o the_o authority_n which_o have_v original_o pass_v the_o censure_n not_o as_o superior_a to_o that_o authority_n but_o only_o as_o not_o subject_a to_o it_o §_o xxvi_o and_o this_o seem_v actual_o to_o have_v be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o western_a church_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o athanasius_n while_o he_o be_v charge_v only_o with_o canonical_a matter_n they_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v what_o may_v be_v say_v against_o he_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o suspend_v he_o from_o their_o own_o communion_n but_o when_o they_o find_v partly_o by_o the_o notorious_a conviction_n of_o the_o disingenuity_n of_o the_o accusation_n of_o this_o kind_n as_o in_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o suborn_a whore_n and_o the_o cut_n off_o the_o hand_n of_o arsenius_n and_o profane_v the_o sacred_a office_n at_o mareotis_n and_o partly_o by_o their_o delay_n and_o evasion_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o trial_n that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n indeed_o insist_v on_o how_o much_o soever_o it_o be_v pretend_v but_o that_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o artifice_n make_v use_v of_o for_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o common_a faith_n profess_v by_o he_o they_o must_v then_o look_v on_o such_o censure_n as_o pass_v upon_o he_o rather_o for_o his_o faith_n than_o for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a crime_n which_o be_v pretend_v wherein_o if_o they_o judge_v right_a the_o censure_n must_v have_v be_v essential_o invalid_a on_o two_o account_n both_o as_o to_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o they_o be_v inflict_v and_o as_o to_o the_o person_n by_o who_o as_o to_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o they_o be_v inflict_v for_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v deprive_v he_o of_o catholic_n unity_n only_a for_o maintain_v the_o catholic_n faith_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a foundation_n of_o that_o unity_n and_o as_o to_o the_o person_n by_o who_o they_o be_v inflict_v who_o be_v heretic_n be_v uncapable_a of_o be_v bishop_n and_o consequent_o of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n beside_o that_o they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o maintain_v any_o correspondence_n with_o heretic_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v confine_v to_o canon_n in_o deal_v with_o they_o the_o canon_n be_v only_o term_n of_o correspondence_n though_o in_o the_o case_n wherein_o our_o adversary_n be_v concern_v there_o be_v much_o more_o reason_n for_o the_o confinement_n of_o this_o power_n of_o other_o church_n for_o the_o power_n be_v much_o more_o absolute_a which_o particular_a church_n may_v challenge_v over_o their_o particular_a subject_n than_o that_o which_o provincial_a or_o national_a synod_n can_v pretend_v to_o over_o particular_a church_n and_o therefore_o the_o obligation_n to_o confirm_v their_o censure_n must_v be_v proportionable_o great_a on_o account_n of_o the_o common_a correspondence_n §_o xxvii_o now_o if_o this_o be_v so_o than_o it_o will_v plain_o follow_v that_o the_o governor_n of_o particular_a church_n do_v as_o often_o deprive_v of_o catholic_n unity_n as_o they_o deprive_v any_o real_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o their_o own_o church_n and_o that_o all_o that_o other_o church_n can_v do_v can_v real_o unite_v any_o to_o the_o catholic_n church_n who_o have_v be_v separate_v from_o any_o particular_a church_n by_o a_o just_a authority_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o that_o authority_n by_o which_o he_o be_v separate_v and_o that_o if_o their_o receive_v such_o a_o person_n to_o their_o communion_n do_v he_o any_o good_a it_o must_v be_v only_o in_o such_o case_n wherein_o he_o be_v real_o never_o deprive_v of_o a_o right_a to_o communion_n even_o with_o that_o church_n who_o actual_a communion_n have_v be_v deny_v he_o the_o only_a thing_n remain_v further_o for_o settle_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n on_o a_o solid_a foundation_n can_v only_o be_v to_o see_v in_o what_o case_n the_o censure_n may_v be_v presume_v valid_a and_o wherein_o it_o may_v therefore_o be_v know_v that_o the_o restitution_n be_v invalid_a and_o unsafe_a to_o be_v trust_v and_o whether_o any_o relief_n may_v be_v expect_v thence_o by_o person_n in_o our_o brethren_n circumstance_n if_o either_o by_o any_o censure_n of_o their_o superior_n or_o by_o their_o own_o resistance_n and_o separation_n from_o they_o they_o be_v real_o separate_v from_o their_o own_o church_n to_o which_o they_o be_v original_o relate_v they_o must_v consequent_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n nor_o can_v they_o be_v restore_v to_o it_o but_o by_o be_v reunite_v to_o their_o own_o particular_a church_n and_o that_o by_o a_o reconciliation_n as_o visible_a as_o their_o separation_n and_o for_o clear_v this_o that_o their_o separation_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o real_a separation_n even_o in_o the_o esteem_n of_o god_n himself_o i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v consider_v §_o xxviii_o 5._o that_o whatever_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o design_n of_o god_n establishment_n that_o he_o must_v by_o his_o design_n be_v oblige_v to_o ratify_v whether_o he_o have_v express_o say_v he_o will_v do_v so_o or_o no._n nay_o indeed_o there_o can_v be_v no_o necessity_n that_o he_o shall_v express_o warn_v they_o of_o it_o who_o be_v already_o sufficient_o convince_v that_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o design_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n can_v design_v a_o end_n without_o the_o mean_n nor_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o be_v requisite_a to_o his_o design_n as_o a_o mean_n nor_o fail_v where_o the_o mean_n belong_v to_o his_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o see_v they_o perform_v as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o it_o be_v his_o part_n to_o perform_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n none_o but_o he_o can_v immediate_o give_v the_o spirit_n and_o apply_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v there_o promise_v but_o yet_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v so_o when_o the_o person_n authorize_v by_o he_o do_v it_o in_o his_o name_n and_o with_o reference_n only_o to_o that_o end_n for_o which_o he_o have_v
this_o obligation_n be_v such_o as_o will_v make_v they_o who_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v submit_v to_o such_o condition_n either_o separate_v themselves_o or_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o communion_n by_o such_o governor_n for_o such_o a_o refusal_n of_o submission_n guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n here_o be_v two_o part_n i._o that_o all_o be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v to_o all_o unsinful_a condition_n of_o the_o episcopal_a communion_n where_o they_o live_v α_n α_n if_o impose_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n thereof_o this_o prove_v by_o these_o two_o degree_n 1._o that_o the_o supposition_n of_o their_o being_n less_o secure_a of_o salvation_n out_o of_o this_o episcopal_a communion_n than_o in_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v they_o oblige_v to_o submit_v to_o all_o term_n not_o direct_o sinful_a however_o unexpedient_a rather_o than_o separate_v themselves_o or_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o this_o communion_n ch._n i._o §_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o 2._o that_o there_o be_v indeed_o less_o security_n of_o salvation_n to_o be_v have_v even_o on_o performance_n of_o the_o moral_a condition_n of_o salvation_n out_o of_o this_o episcopal_a communion_n than_o in_o it_o this_o prove_v from_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o they_o can_v be_v so_o well_o assure_v of_o their_o salvation_n in_o the_o use_n of_o extraordinary_a as_o of_o ordinary_a mean_n nay_o that_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o extraordinary_n be_v a_o condition_n either_o very_o hazardous_a or_o at_o least_o very_a uncomfortable_a at_o present_a whatever_o it_o may_v prove_v hereafter_o ch._n ii_o 2._o that_o these_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o every_o particular_a person_n confine_v to_o the_o episcopal_a communion_n of_o the_o place_n he_o live_v in_o as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v in_o it_o this_o prove_v from_o two_o thing_n i._n that_o these_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v confine_v to_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n this_o prove_v from_o four_o thing_n 1._o we_o can_v be_v assure_v that_o god_n will_v do_v for_o we_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o salvation_n on_o his_o part_n otherwise_o than_o by_o his_o express_a promise_n that_o he_o will_v do_v it_o ch._n iii_o §_o 1_o 2._o 2._o the_o ordinary_a mean_n how_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o of_o our_o interest_n in_o his_o promise_n be_v by_o our_o interest_n in_o his_o covenant_n by_o which_o they_o be_v convey_v to_o we_o ch._n iii_o from_o §_o 5._o to_o the_o end_n 3._o the_o only_a ordinary_a mean_n by_o which_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o of_o our_o interest_n in_o this_o covenant_n with_o he_o be_v by_o our_o partake_n in_o these_o external_a solemnity_n by_o which_o this_o covenant_n be_v transact_v and_o maintain_v ch._n vi_o five_o vi_o vii_o 4._o the_o participation_n in_o these_o external_a solemnity_n with_o any_o legal_a validity_n be_v only_o to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n ch._n viii_o ii_o that_o this_o visible_a church_n to_o who_o external_a communion_n these_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v confine_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o episcopal_a communion_n of_o the_o place_n where_o any_o one_o life_n while_o he_o live_v there_o this_o prove_v in_o both_o part_n 1._o that_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o who_o external_a communion_n these_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v confine_v be_v the_o episcopal_a communion_n this_o prove_v by_o these_o degree_n i._o that_o salvation_n be_v not_o ordinary_o to_o be_v expect_v without_o a_o external_a participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 1._o negative_o not_o by_o those_o other_o popular_a mean_n which_o ordinary_a person_n be_v apt_a to_o trust_v in_o to_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v 1._o not_o by_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v ch._n ix_o 2._o not_o by_o private_a prayer_n nor_o indâ—ed_v by_o any_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n ch._n x._o xi_o xii_o xiii_o fourteen_o 2._o positive_o that_o salvation_n be_v ordinary_o to_o be_v expect_v only_o by_o this_o external_a participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 1._o prove_v concern_v baptism_n ch._n xv._o 2._o concern_v the_o lord_n supper_n ch._n xvi_o xvii_o ii_o that_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o person_n by_o who_o they_o be_v administer_v ch._n xviii_o iii_o no_o other_o minister_n have_v the_o authority_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o they_o who_o receive_v their_o order_n in_o the_o episcopal_a communion_n this_o prove_v by_o four_o degree_n 1._o that_o the_o authority_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n must_v be_v derive_v from_o god_n ch._n xix_o 2._o that_o though_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o derive_v without_o the_o mediation_n of_o those_o man_n to_o who_o it_o be_v at_o first_o commit_v ch._n xx._n 3._o that_o it_o can_v be_v so_o derive_v from_o those_o man_n to_o who_o it_o be_v at_o first_o commit_v without_o a_o continue_a succession_n of_o person_n orderly_o receive_v authority_n from_o those_o who_o have_v authority_n to_o give_v it_o they_o from_o those_o first_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o we_o at_o present_a ch._n xxi_o 4._o that_o this_o authority_n be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v expect_v any_o where_o but_o in_o the_o episcopal_a communion_n ch._n xxii_o xxiii_o xxiv_o xxv_o 2._o that_o the_o episcopal_a communion_n to_o which_o every_o particular_a person_n be_v oblige_v to_o join_v himself_o as_o he_o will_v enjoy_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o his_o own_o particular_a salvation_n be_v the_o episcopal_a communion_n of_o the_o place_n wherein_o he_o live_v while_o he_o live_v in_o it_o ch._n xxvi_o ii_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o obligation_n to_o unsinful_a condition_n of_o their_o episcopal_a communion_n be_v such_o as_o will_v make_v they_o guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n β_n β_n who_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v submit_v to_o such_o condition_n either_o separate_v themselves_o or_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o communion_n by_o their_o respective_a diocesan_n ordinary_n ch._n xxvii_o introduction_n the_o content_n the_o concurrent_a sense_n of_o all_o irreligious_a as_o well_o as_o religious_a concern_v the_o present_a necessity_n of_o our_o ecclesiastical_a peace_n and_o the_o great_a mischief_n of_o our_o ecclesiastical_a division_n §_o 1._o the_o management_n of_o religious_a controversy_n with_o a_o design_n of_o peace_n will_v best_o answer_v the_o qualification_n of_o a_o useful_a controvertist_n §_o 2._o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a with_o the_o most_o prudent_a rule_n of_o manage_v controversy_n either_o for_o find_v the_o truth_n itself_o or_o where_o humane_a frailty_n may_v fail_v of_o that_o for_o make_v the_o error_n innocent_a and_o excusable_a §_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o what_o influence_n this_o design_n of_o peace_n will_v have_v particular_o in_o those_o controversy_n which_o be_v debate_v between_o we_o and_o our_o nonconforming_a brethren_n how_o far_o the_o unpeaceableness_n of_o a_o position_n of_o this_o kind_n may_v be_v urge_v as_o a_o argument_n of_o its_o falsehood_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_n §_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o that_o our_o present_a undertake_n be_v not_o unsuitable_a to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o peacemaker_n §_o 30_o 31_o 32._o how_o much_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v concern_v in_o this_o controversy_n concern_v schism_n how_o different_o the_o notion_n of_o schism_n must_v be_v state_v by_o they_o who_o make_v the_o church_n a_o body_n politic_a and_o by_o they_o who_o make_v it_o not_o so_o our_o adversary_n notion_n of_o schism_n and_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o peacemaker_n exact_o fit_v to_o the_o supposition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o body_n politic_a and_o indeed_o very_o rational_a on_o that_o supposition_n what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o the_o independentâ—enet_n â—enet_z of_o place_v all_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n original_o in_o the_o people_n and_o how_o far_o that_o will_v clear_v their_o practice_n from_o the_o charge_n of_o schism_n §_o 33_o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o 40._o how_o the_o notion_n of_o schism_n must_v be_v state_v on_o supposition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o body_n politic_a §_o 41_o 42_o 43_o 44_o 45_o 46_o 47_o 48_o 49_o 50_o 51._o a_o account_n of_o the_o division_n of_o this_o work_n into_o the_o rational_a and_o historical_a part_n some_o intimation_n concern_v the_o usefulness_n and_o design_n of_o the_o historical_a §_o 52._o page_n 1._o chap._n i._n 1._o that_o for_o prove_v our_o obligation_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n it_o be_v not_o requisite_a to_o prove_v that_o we_o must_v otherwise_o be_v
p._n 239._o l._n 8._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 35._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ib._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 240._o l._n 23._o r._n that_o as_o p._n 241._o l._n 30._o r._n also_o separate_v p._n 245._o l._n 35._o r._n therefore_o as_o p._n 247._o del_o marginem_fw-la and_o add_v ad_fw-la not_o a_o p._n 248._o p._n 248._o l._n 6._o r._n excuse_n mark_fw-mi 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 249._o l._n 16._o r._n to_o they_o p._n 250._o mark_fw-mi 10._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 254._o l._n 15._o r._n there_o p._n 256._o l._n 14._o del_o that_o p._n 259._o l._n 21._o r._n severity_n p._n 261._o mark_fw-mi 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 262._o mark_fw-mi 17._o r._n poliorcetes_n p._n 263._o mark_fw-mi psal._n l._n p._n 276._o l._n 15_o r._n xeno_n 279.32_o ingenuous_o p._n 281._o l._n 1._o r._n guilt_n p._n 291._o l._n 34._o r._n extreme_o p._n 295._o l_o 14._o r._n then_o l._n 35._o r._n sin_n p._n 297._o l._n 33._o r._n far_o p._n 307._o l._n 17._o r._n faxit_fw-la p._n 308._o l._n 29._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 35._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ib._n r._n breath_n p._n 309._o l._n 17._o r._n of_o pure_a l._n 24._o r._n wink_n p._n 310._o l._n 21._o r._n which_o l._n 26._o r._n soul_n p._n 311._o l._n 18._o r._n and._n l._n 23._o r._n poet_n be_v l._n 26._o r._n be_v yet_o p._n 313._o l._n 4._o del_o if_o we_o deal_v ill_o with_o p._n 35._o l._n 5._o r._n think_v strange_a l._n 31._o r._n which_o p._n 319._o l._n 4._o r._n on_o l._n 9_o r._n be_v yet_o p._n 323._o l._n 29._o r._n prove_v without_o p._n 326._o r._n spirit_n only_o p._n 336._o mark_fw-mi 11._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 337._o r._n the_o return_n of_o soul_n p._n 342._o l._n 23._o r._n be_v not_o p._n 361._o l._n 19_o r._n for_o l._n 27._o r._n consider_v we_o p._n 362._o l._n 21._o r._n then_o p._n 363._o l._n 4._o r._n need_v a._n p._n 369._o l._n 16._o r._n propagation_n l._n 17._o r._n invention_n p._n 373._o l._n 5._o r._n intention_n l._n 35._o r._n the._n p._n 376._o l._n 19_o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 31._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 377._o mark_fw-mi 11._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 378._o mark_fw-mi 14._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 380._o l._n 38._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 394._o l._n 6._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mark_fw-mi 4._o r._n numenio_n p._n 396._o l._n 10._o r._n know_v l._n 30._o r._n a_o mystery_n p._n 397._o l._n 22._o r._n be_v p._n 403._o l._n 9_o r._n new_a p._n 425._o l._n 17._o r._n please_v whatever_o p._n 442._o penult_n r._n text_n p._n 443._o l._n 34._o r._n there_o p._n 447._o l._n 21._o del_o he_o l._n 22._o del_o to_o p._n 450._o l._n 25._o r._n the_o spirit_n p._n 461._o l._n 25._o r._n prosecution_n p._n 463._o l._n 25._o r._n power_n p._n 478_o l._n 18._o r._n former_a p._n 482._o l._n 1._o r._n loss_n p._n 495._o l._n 10_o r._n favourable_a p._n 498._o mark_fw-mi l._n 8._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 546._o 11._o r._n it_o p._n 550._o l._n 22._o del_o not_o p._n 597._o l._n 22._o r._n the._n p._n 604._o l._n 1._o r._n lot_n p._n 614._o l._n 31._o del_o not_o p._n 619._o l._n 17._o r._n another_o the_o introduction_n the_o content_n the_o concurrent_a sense_n of_o all_o irreligious_a as_o well_o as_o religious_a concern_v the_o present_a necessity_n of_o our_o ecclesiastical_a peace_n and_o the_o great_a mischief_n of_o our_o ecclesiastical_a division_n §_o 1._o the_o management_n of_o religious_a controversy_n with_o a_o design_n of_o peace_n will_v best_o answer_v the_o qualification_n of_o a_o useful_a controvertist_n §_o 2._o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a with_o the_o most_o prudent_a rule_n of_o manage_v controversy_n either_o for_o find_v the_o truth_n itself_o or_o where_o humane_a frailty_n may_v fail_v of_o that_o for_o make_v the_o error_n innocent_a and_o excusable_a §_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o what_o influence_n this_o design_n of_o peace_n will_v have_v particular_o in_o those_o controversy_n which_o be_v debate_v between_o we_o and_o our_o nonconforming_a brethren_n how_o far_o the_o unpeaceableness_n of_o a_o position_n of_o this_o kind_n may_v be_v urge_v as_o a_o argument_n of_o its_o falsehood_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a §_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o that_o our_o present_a undertake_n be_v not_o unsuitable_a to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o peacemaker_n §_o 30_o 31_o 32._o how_o much_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v concern_v in_o this_o controversy_n concern_v schism_n how_o different_o the_o notion_n of_o schism_n must_v be_v state_v by_o they_o who_o make_v the_o church_n a_o body_n politic_a and_o by_o they_o who_o make_v it_o not_o so_o our_o adversary_n notion_n of_o schism_n and_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o peacemaker_n exact_o fit_v to_o the_o supposition_n of_o the_o church_n being_n no_o body_n politic_a and_o indeed_o very_o rational_a upon_o that_o supposition_n what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o the_o independent_a tenet_n of_o place_v all_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n original_o in_o the_o people_n and_o how_o far_o that_o will_v clear_v their_o practice_n from_o the_o charge_n of_o schism_n §_o 33_o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o 40._o how_o the_o notion_n of_o schism_n must_v be_v state_v on_o supposition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o body_n politic_a §_o 41_o 42_o 43_o 44_o 45_o 46_o 47_o 48_o 49_o 50_o 51._o a_o account_n of_o the_o division_n of_o this_o work_n into_o the_o rational_a and_o historical_a part_n some_o intimation_n concern_v the_o usefulness_n and_o design_n of_o the_o historical_a §_o 52._o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o thing_n at_o present_a so_o extreme_o desirable_a not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o its_o intrinsic_a charitableness_n but_o it_o be_v many_o happy_a influence_n on_o our_o dear_a interest_n not_o only_o sacred_a but_o secular_a that_o he_o must_v be_v as_o imprudent_a as_o impious_a as_o inhuman_a as_o vnconscientious_a as_o little_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o friend_n of_o his_o country_n as_o of_o a_o lover_n of_o his_o religion_n who_o can_v still_o be_v unconcern_v for_o a_o design_n i_o do_v not_o say_v of_o such_o worth_n but_o of_o such_o importance_n for_o our_o settlement_n for_o though_o there_o be_v few_o so_o prudent_a as_o to_o foresee_v inconvenience_n at_o a_o distance_n or_o of_o so_o tender_a sense_n as_o to_o be_v vehement_o concern_v for_o absurdity_n in_o reason_v or_o of_o so_o spiritual_a a_o apprehension_n as_o to_o be_v move_v by_o the_o pure_o spiritual_a threat_n or_o reward_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o every_o one_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v affect_v by_o his_o own_o experience_n and_o according_o we_o find_v not_o only_o the_o practiser_n but_o the_o very_a enemy_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v now_o more_o than_o ordinary_o inclinable_a to_o a_o reconciliation_n not_o only_o such_o who_o be_v endue_v with_o that_o modesty_n which_o will_v hinder_v man_n from_o imperious_a dogmatize_v or_o easy_a censure_v of_o dissenter_n or_o that_o ardent_a charity_n for_o their_o brethren_n of_o the_o same_o profession_n which_o will_v hinder_v they_o from_o either_o give_v or_o take_v any_o offence_n which_o be_v by_o any_o lawful_a mean_n avoidable_o or_o that_o humility_n which_o will_v incline_v unskilful_a person_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o person_n more_o skilful_a at_o least_o in_o such_o matter_n wherein_o they_o may_v be_v convince_v of_o their_o own_o unskilfulness_n and_o will_v make_v they_o diffident_a if_o not_o in_o their_o judgement_n yet_o at_o least_o in_o their_o practice_n when_o contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o more_o judicious_a which_o will_v very_o much_o conduce_v to_o secure_v the_o church_n from_o disturb_v innovation_n or_o that_o pious_a prudence_n which_o will_v make_v man_n especial_o cautious_a of_o error_n either_o in_o opinion_n or_o practice_n which_o will_v prove_v extraordinary_o mischievous_a if_o erroneous_a as_o those_o must_v do_v which_o be_v destructive_a of_o the_o government_n of_o that_o society_n to_o which_o the_o erroneous_a person_n be_v relate_v and_o yet_o more_o especial_o cautious_a in_o such_o case_n wherein_o their_o past_a experience_n may_v be_v sufficient_a warning_n against_o future_a inconvenience_n as_o they_o may_v here_o where_o man_n may_v find_v how_o little_a available_a
demeanour_n which_o may_v sweeten_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o erroneous_a person_n and_o dispose_v he_o to_o receive_v conviction_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o recommend_v his_o endeavour_n for_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o judicious_a or_o the_o authoritative_a guidance_n of_o the_o multitude_n be_v not_o only_o very_o reconcilable_a with_o but_o very_o natural_o consequent_a to_o the_o temper_n of_o a_o pious_a and_o peaceable_a person_n §_o iv_o but_o this_o way_n of_o manage_v controversy_n with_o a_o design_n of_o peace_n be_v not_o only_o fit_v to_o the_o qualification_n of_o a_o useful_a controvertist_n but_o the_o most_o prudent_a rule_n of_o manage_v that_o employment_n for_o the_o true_a design_n of_o a_o useful_a controvertist_n be_v the_o discovery_n of_o such_o truth_n wherein_o mankind_n be_v concern_v for_o their_o practice_n those_o mean_n must_v be_v most_o prudent_a for_o this_o purpose_n which_o may_v either_o secure_v we_o of_o find_v the_o truth_n itself_o where_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v find_v or_o make_v the_o ignorance_n excusable_a and_o the_o practice_n secure_a where_o it_o can_v and_o for_o both_o these_o purpose_n this_o design_n of_o peace_n in_o our_o religious_a dispute_n do_v best_a fit_v we_o especial_o in_o such_o as_o these_o concern_v government_n for_o which_o we_o be_v at_o present_a concern_v §_o v_o our_o inquire_v with_o a_o design_n of_o peace_n do_v best_a fit_v we_o for_o the_o discovery_n of_o truth_n itself_o i_o do_v not_o now_o mean_v only_o as_o it_o provoke_v our_o industry_n in_o our_o search_n and_o make_v we_o candid_a both_o in_o judge_v and_o in_o acknowledge_v the_o success_n of_o our_o own_o conviction_n but_o also_o as_o the_o peaceableness_n of_o a_o proposition_n of_o this_o nature_n may_v be_v make_v a_o argument_n of_o its_o truth_n itself_o for_o consider_v that_o the_o catholic_n peace_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n within_o themselves_o and_o with_o each_o other_o be_v a_o end_v not_o only_o worthy_a of_o the_o divine_a providence_n but_o actual_o design_v by_o he_o and_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o divine_a prudence_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v design_v a_o end_n without_o mean_n or_o with_o mean_n repugnant_a to_o it_o and_o particular_o in_o our_o case_n that_o he_o shall_v design_v a_o end_n to_o be_v procure_v by_o the_o church_n as_o certain_o in_o all_o body_n politic_a whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o its_o public_a peace_n be_v inseparable_o and_o peculiar_o the_o province_n of_o its_o governor_n without_o mean_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n for_o procure_v it_o or_o with_o institution_n direct_o contrary_a and_o consider_v withal_o that_o god_n in_o deal_v with_o the_o church_n have_v not_o consider_v she_o abstract_o but_o as_o she_o be_v at_o present_a in_o this_o life_n under_o all_o her_o frailty_n and_o disadvantageous_a circumstance_n we_o may_v therefore_o argue_v both_o positive_o that_o whatever_o be_v necessary_a for_o preserve_v this_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o life_n as_o consist_v of_o person_n though_o well-meaning_a yet_o general_o frail_a and_o obnoxious_a both_o to_o mistake_v and_o prejudices_fw-la that_o have_v certain_o be_v provide_v for_o by_o god_n and_o negative_o that_o what_o be_v necessary_o destructive_a of_o that_o peace_n i_o mean_v with_o a_o moral_a necessity_n consider_v the_o frailty_n of_o the_o generality_n even_o of_o well-meaning_a person_n that_o be_v certain_o contrary_a to_o the_o true_a design_n of_o god_n so_o that_o though_o we_o have_v no_o other_o argument_n against_o our_o adversary_n principle_n and_o practice_n but_o this_o that_o catholic_n peace_n be_v by_o they_o render_v unpracticable_a and_o moral_o impossible_a at_o least_o in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o by_o we_o alone_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v maintain_v this_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v as_o well_o their_o falsehood_n as_o their_o inexpediency_n and_o mischievousness_n and_o as_o well_o to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o own_o principle_n and_o practice_n as_o the_o convenience_n of_o they_o on_o politic_a consideration_n i_o be_o aware_a what_o ill_a argument_n some_o man_n have_v deduce_v from_o this_o topick_n whilst_o they_o argue_v what_o god_n must_v have_v do_v or_o not_o have_v do_v independent_o on_o revelation_n but_o then_o i_o consider_v also_o that_o their_o mistake_n be_v not_o deduce_v from_o this_o proposition_n in_o the_o general_a and_o indefinite_a way_n wherein_o i_o have_v express_v it_o but_o from_o their_o particular_a application_n whilst_o they_o gratuitous_o presume_v either_o that_o a_o end_n be_v intend_v by_o god_n which_o be_v not_o or_o that_o some_o mean_n be_v conducive_a or_o necessary_a for_o it_o which_o have_v prove_v otherwise_o on_o a_o particular_a examination_n and_o i_o confess_v that_o before_o this_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n case_n it_o will_v need_v several_a other_o more_o particular_a improvement_n but_o though_o this_o principle_n or_o its_o application_n be_v indeed_o as_o fallible_a as_o they_o be_v concern_v to_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v yet_o i_o add_v far_o §_o vi_o that_o it_o will_v at_o least_o even_o in_o that_o case_n secure_v the_o practice_n innocent_a and_o render_v the_o error_n excusable_a in_o reason_n and_o conscience_n as_o well_o as_o in_o policy_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o be_v more_o wary_a where_o our_o mistake_n be_v like_a to_o prove_v of_o dangerous_a consequence_n and_o where_o the_o mischief_n will_v be_v very_o great_a there_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o our_o conviction_n of_o it_o must_v be_v proportionable_a that_o may_v secure_v our_o practice_n for_o beside_o that_o no_o error_n of_o our_o judgement_n be_v ever_o likely_a to_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o to_o our_o prejudice_n but_o that_o which_o be_v join_v with_o some_o ill_a disposition_n of_o our_o will_n and_o that_o it_o be_v certain_o no_v such_o ill_a disposition_n of_o our_o will_n to_o prefer_v a_o duty_n of_o great_a before_o another_o of_o lesser_a consequence_n and_o to_o prejudg_n in_o favour_n of_o it_o where_o there_o do_v not_o appear_v such_o evident_a conviction_n to_o the_o contrary_n as_o may_v make_v amends_o for_o the_o danger_n of_o venture_v on_o it_o for_o in_o matter_n of_o practice_n the_o dangerousnes_n as_o well_o as_o the_o falsehood_n of_o a_o assertion_n be_v very_o just_o and_o conscientious_o considerable_a especial_o when_o the_o danger_n be_v of_o offend_a god_n and_o ruine_v our_o own_o soul_n and_o beside_o that_o no_o prudent_a and_o good_a legislator_n can_v think_v it_o convenient_a for_o the_o public_a that_o their_o great_a and_o most_o important_a command_n shall_v be_v neglect_v as_o often_o as_o there_o may_v appear_v some_o little_a probable_a evidence_n for_o some_o lesser_a duty_n that_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o they_o and_o that_o they_o must_v therefore_o be_v better_o please_v with_o he_o who_o in_o such_o a_o case_n shall_v stick_v to_o the_o great_a duty_n and_o neglect_v the_o less_o than_o with_o he_o who_o shall_v extreme_o prejudice_v the_o public_a by_o a_o too_o scrupulous_a adherence_n to_o his_o own_o conviction_n and_o must_v judge_v it_o reasonable_a to_o be_v better_o please_v with_o he_o though_o in_o the_o event_n he_o shall_v prove_v mistake_v not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o good_a meaning_n and_o the_o pitiableness_n of_o his_o condition_n but_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o real_a usefulness_n of_o such_o a_o presumption_n for_o the_o public_a in_o such_o a_o case_n wherein_o it_o be_v manage_v with_o sincerity_n and_o candour_n and_o it_o can_v certain_o be_v no_o dishonour_n to_o presume_v he_o please_v with_o that_o which_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v will_v please_v a_o good_a and_o just_a humane_a legislator_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o reasonableness_n and_o good_a influence_n on_o the_o public_a for_o which_o he_o be_v concern_v and_o beside_o that_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n in_o all_o positive_a command_n where_o the_o omission_n be_v not_o intrinsical_o evil_a that_o all_o such_o thing_n cease_v to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o duty_n when_o they_o prove_v inconsistent_a with_o other_o of_o great_a consequence_n to_o the_o public_a nay_o and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o rule_n approve_v by_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o own_o command_n as_o be_v profess_o prove_v by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o 7_o mat._n xii_o 7_o in_o that_o of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o be_v a_o observation_n which_o i_o believe_v may_v prove_v very_o useful_a to_o facilitate_v our_o dissent_v brethren_n compliance_n if_o they_o will_v be_v please_v to_o consider_v it_o i_o say_v beside_o all_o these_o consideration_n the_o very_a want_n of_o such_o a_o evidence_n for_o small_a duty_n as_o may_v make_v amends_o for_o their_o consequential_a prejudice_n to_o
solemnity_n be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v particular_o assure_v of_o our_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n but_o that_o i_o may_v more_o distinct_o show_v not_o only_o that_o in_o reason_n this_o be_v fit_a to_o have_v be_v thus_o contrive_v but_o also_o that_o it_o have_v be_v actual_o observe_v in_o the_o evangelical_n covenant_n and_o that_o i_o may_v bring_v the_o application_n more_o home_n to_o our_o particular_a case_n i_o therefore_o proceed_v to_o §_o iii_o the_o 2._o particular_a propose_v that_o at_o least_o these_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n at_o least_o those_o whereby_o we_o may_v be_v satisfy_v of_o it_o and_o receive_v any_o comfort_n from_o it_o that_o be_v as_o have_v appear_v from_o the_o thing_n now_o premise_v god_n promise_v as_o convey_v to_o we_o by_o a_o covenant_n and_o this_o covenant_n as_o legal_o apply_v to_o particular_a person_n by_o person_n sufficient_o authorize_v by_o god_n for_o that_o purpose_n to_o act_v in_o his_o name_n and_o to_o engage_v he_o with_o a_o legal_a valid_a obligation_n to_o performance_n be_v indeed_o confine_v to_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o that_o the_o episcopal_a church_n under_o who_o jurisdiction_n any_o one_o life_n be_v that_o visible_a church_n out_o of_o which_o these_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v by_o any_o while_o he_o live_v under_o that_o jurisdiction_n this_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o that_o these_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v confine_v to_o the_o external_n communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o 2._o that_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o particular_a person_n that_o visible_a church_n wherein_o they_o may_v expect_v to_o find_v these_o ordinary_a mean_n be_v the_o episcopal_a in_o opposition_n to_o all_o other_o society_n not_o episcopal_o govern_v §_o iv_o 1._o these_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v confine_v to_o the_o external_n communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n i_o say_v the_o external_n communion_n that_o i_o may_v prevent_v those_o exception_n which_o many_o be_v ready_a to_o make_v in_o behalf_n of_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n that_o they_o do_v already_o communicate_v with_o we_o in_o 36._o of_o the_o 39_o article_n which_o they_o believe_v as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o that_o they_o hearty_o wish_v well_o to_o all_o good_a man_n of_o what_o party_n soever_o and_o that_o at_o least_o they_o pray_v for_o we_o where_o they_o can_v pray_v with_o we_o for_o these_o if_o they_o can_v in_o any_o propriety_n of_o speech_n be_v style_v act_n of_o communion_n which_o no_o good_a christian_n can_v deny_v even_o to_o real_a schismatic_n themselves_o with_o who_o notwithstanding_o all_o who_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o real_a schism_n must_v not_o hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o communicate_v yet_o most_o certain_o they_o be_v not_o act_n of_o external_n communion_n by_o this_o therefore_o i_o only_o mean_v a_o participation_n in_o those_o external_n exercise_n whereby_o the_o church_n subsist_v as_o a_o distinct_a society_n that_o be_v a_o join_n in_o the_o ordinance_n administer_v in_o it_o but_o especial_o in_o the_o sacrament_n i_o say_v the_o visible_a church_n purposely_o to_o obviate_v that_o pretence_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v only_o of_o the_o elect_n who_o as_o they_o be_v suppose_v themselves_o not_o visible_a nor_o unite_v among_o themselves_o by_o any_o visible_a commerce_n so_o they_o think_v and_o very_o consequent_o to_o this_o notion_n that_o communion_n may_v be_v maintain_v with_o they_o in_o a_o invisible_a way_n by_o likeness_n of_o design_n and_o sympathy_n of_o affection_n and_o therefore_o by_o this_o visible_a church_n i_o mean_v that_o visible_a society_n which_o be_v maintain_v by_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o same_o common_a visible_a ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o by_o a_o external_a participation_n of_o the_o same_o common_a sacrament_n so_o that_o my_o meaning_n in_o this_o whole_a proposition_n be_v that_o a_o legal_a right_n to_o these_o evangelical_n promise_v and_o covenant_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o our_o salvation_n on_o performance_n of_o condition_n be_v not_o convey_v to_o we_o otherwise_o than_o by_o our_o participation_n of_o these_o external_a ordinance_n whereby_o we_o profess_v ourselves_o member_n of_o such_o a_o visible_a society_n which_o be_v maintain_v by_o those_o ordinance_n of_o which_o none_o can_v be_v partaker_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o visible_a ecclesiastical_a governor_n which_o must_v therefore_o oblige_v all_o to_o a_o subjection_n to_o those_o governor_n this_o will_v be_v clear_a in_o discourse_v concern_v these_o particular_n 1._o that_o the_o only_a ordinary_a mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o we_o in_o particular_a have_v a_o interest_n in_o his_o promise_n of_o any_o of_o the_o thing_n now_o mention_v as_o necessary_a for_o our_o salvation_n be_v by_o our_o assurance_n of_o our_o be_v engage_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o 2._o that_o the_o only_a ordinary_a mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o of_o our_o interest_n in_o this_o covenant_n with_o he_o be_v by_o our_o partake_n of_o these_o external_a solemnity_n whereby_o this_o covenant_n be_v transact_v and_o maintain_v and_o 3._o that_o the_o partake_n of_o these_o external_a solemnity_n with_o any_o legal_a validity_n which_o can_v only_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o comfort_n to_o a_o person_n concern_v in_o this_o case_n be_v only_o to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n §_o v_o 1._o therefore_o the_o only_a ordinary_a mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o we_o in_o particular_a have_v any_o interest_n in_o these_o divine_a promise_n without_o which_o assurance_n it_o have_v appear_v to_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o particular_a person_n to_o challenge_v any_o comfort_n be_v by_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o we_o in_o particular_a be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o so_o that_o at_o least_o the_o negative_a way_n of_o argue_v for_o which_o alone_o i_o be_o at_o present_a concern_v will_v hold_v here_o that_o he_o who_o can_v assure_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n can_v also_o never_o in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n at_o least_o assure_v himself_o that_o he_o in_o particular_a have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o divine_a promise_n for_o prove_v this_o i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v observe_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o obligatory_a force_n either_o of_o the_o divine_a promise_n or_o covenant_n that_o can_v be_v a_o solid_a ground_n i_o do_v not_o say_v of_o comfort_n in_o general_n but_o at_o least_o of_o any_o positive_a assurance_n and_o consequent_o at_o least_o of_o that_o degree_n of_o comfort_n which_o require_v positive_a assurance_n this_o appear_v from_o what_o have_v be_v already_o discourse_v under_o the_o former_a head_n 2._o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v further_o that_o promise_v and_o covenant_n be_v legal_a transaction_n and_o that_o god_n himself_o herein_o condescend_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o his_o creature_n so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o judge_v he_o oblige_v to_o they_o by_o the_o same_o legal_a rational_a measure_n whereby_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o enter_v into_o obligation_n to_o one_o another_o that_o it_o be_v god_n design_n that_o his_o creature_n shall_v understand_v he_o as_o thus_o oblige_v be_v very_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v from_o his_o use_v expression_n plain_o significative_a of_o a_o legal_a conveyance_n with_o all_o its_o circumstance_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o nation_n thus_o the_o name_n of_o a_o covenant_n of_o a_o mediator_n of_o a_o testament_n of_o a_o surety_n of_o seal_v of_o give_v a_o earnest_n and_o first_o fruit_n etc._n etc._n be_v plain_a term_n of_o law_n and_o allusion_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o legal_a conveyance_n in_o those_o time_n and_o therefore_o be_v so_o most_o obvious_o intelligible_a by_o those_o person_n who_o be_v concern_v in_o they_o immediate_o and_o to_o who_o capacity_n they_o be_v immediate_o fit_v of_o a_o legal_a obligation_n and_o consequent_o be_v in_o all_o likelihood_n design_v by_o god_n himself_o so_o to_o signify_v unless_o we_o can_v suppose_v that_o he_o design_o make_v use_v of_o expression_n which_o by_o all_o regular_a and_o prudent_a measure_n of_o interpretation_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v misunderstand_v by_o his_o creature_n concern_v in_o they_o which_o it_o not_o reconcilable_a with_o his_o goodness_n and_o veracity_n beside_o this_o appear_v from_o his_o do_v this_o in_o write_n of_o a_o popular_a stile_n and_o particular_o fit_v to_o the_o vulgar_a capacity_n who_o be_v certain_o like_a to_o understand_v he_o thus_o where_o they_o find_v their_o own_o familiar_a expression_n use_v and_o their_o term_n allude_v to_o nay_o from_o the_o
any_o other_o ordinary_a sign_n not_o only_o as_o most_o generous_a and_o most_o agreeable_a with_o the_o true_a design_n of_o christianity_n but_o as_o more_o real_o solid_a and_o comfortable_a to_o the_o person_n concern_v in_o it_o but_o i_o must_v not_o digress_v further_o from_o my_o present_a design_n to_o show_v how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v so_o all_o that_o i_o be_o now_o concern_v for_o in_o it_o be_v only_o to_o observe_v how_o great_a a_o influence_n the_o actual_a performance_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o christianity_n have_v on_o the_o good_a of_o that_o society_n wherein_o they_o be_v perform_v when_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o member_n must_v be_v so_o mutual_o endear_v and_o so_o strong_o incline_v to_o the_o mutual_a performance_n of_o all_o good_a office_n and_o therefore_o how_o very_a worthy_a it_o be_v of_o the_o care_n of_o all_o good_a governor_n but_o especial_o of_o god_n as_o the_o governor_n of_o that_o society_n for_o which_o it_o be_v more_o immediate_o and_o principal_o design_v and_o withal_o how_o very_a heinous_a in_o god_n sight_n the_o sin_n of_o schism_n must_v prove_v consequent_o to_o these_o supposal_n and_o how_o very_o destructive_a to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o person_n engage_v in_o it_o when_o it_o be_v so_o extreme_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o public_a chap._n vi_o the_o same_o thing_n further_o prosecute_v the_o content_n §_o i_o both_o the_o end_v now_o mention_v concern_v god_n as_o a_o governor_n be_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v attein_v by_o admit_v we_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o the_o external_n solemnity_n of_o it_o than_o otherwise_o §_o i._o 1._o that_o of_o confederate_v we_o into_o a_o body_n politic_a a_o short_a account_n of_o the_o usefullness_n of_o the_o whole_a hypothesis_n promote_v in_o this_o discourse_n for_o this_o purpose_n §_o ii_o jii.iu.u.vi.vii.viii.ix.x.xi.xii.xiii.xiu.xu.xvi.xvii.xviii.xix.xx.xxi.xxii.xxiii.xxiu.xxv_n 2._o that_o of_o secure_v our_o performance_n of_o duty_n §_o xxvi_o xxvii.xxviii.xxix.xxx.xxxi.xxxii.xxxiii_n 2._o therefore_o i_o proceed_v to_o prove_v that_o both_o these_o end_n of_o confederate_v we_o into_o a_o body_n politic_a and_o of_o oblige_v we_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n require_v on_o our_o part_n be_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v attein_v by_o admit_v we_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n only_o by_o the_o external_n solemnity_n of_o it_o as_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n rather_o than_o by_o admit_v we_o to_o they_o immediate_o by_o our_o own_o resolution_n or_o promise_n both_o these_o i_o shall_v consider_v distinct_o §_o two_o 1._o than_o this_o admit_v of_o we_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o evangelical_n covenant_n only_o by_o the_o external_a solemnity_n of_o it_o as_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n be_v very_o useful_a for_o confederate_v we_o into_o a_o body_n politic_a and_o for_o oblige_v we_o to_o submit_v to_o such_o governor_n as_o those_o of_o the_o church_n who_o may_v be_v suppose_v obnoxious_a to_o frequent_v persecution_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o then_o to_o be_v leave_v destitute_a of_o any_o thing_n but_o their_o own_o sacredness_n which_o may_v awe_n their_o refractory_a subject_n to_o obedience_n for_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n which_o i_o have_v partly_o prove_v already_o and_o shall_v partly_o have_v occasion_n to_o prove_v further_o in_o prosecution_n of_o my_o design_a method_n i_o suppose_v 1._o that_o no_o prudent_a person_n can_v ever_o be_v willing_a to_o venture_v his_o soul_n on_o a_o less_o secure_a way_n that_o can_v obtain_v a_o more_o secure_a one_o by_o any_o condescension_n of_o less_o concernment_n than_o the_o thing_n he_o venture_v as_o though_o it_o be_v very_o possible_a to_o escape_v shipwreck_n by_o a_o plank_n yet_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v ever_o venture_v it_o that_o may_v have_v a_o ship_n by_o concession_n of_o less_o concernment_n to_o he_o than_o the_o hazard_n of_o his_o life_n by_o such_o a_o venture_n the_o very_a fear_n and_o probability_n of_o his_o miscarriage_n in_o such_o a_o case_n will_v be_v think_v sufficient_a to_o oblige_v he_o to_o yield_v to_o condition_n otherwise_o very_o intolerable_a if_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v less_o hurtful_a to_o he_o than_o his_o present_a fear_n in_o such_o a_o condition_n §_o iii_o and_o 2._o that_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o soul_n miscarriage_n will_v be_v real_o judge_v more_o hurtful_a by_o a_o prudent_a person_n than_o any_o condescension_n whatsoever_o how_o grievous_a soever_o if_o it_o be_v not_o direct_o sinful_a because_o at_o least_o to_o he_o his_o own_o soul_n be_v his_o dear_a interest_n and_o nothing_o can_v prejudice_v that_o but_o sin_n §_o iv_o and_o 3._o he_o that_o want_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o be_v only_o to_o trust_v to_o extraordinary_n will_v have_v reason_n to_o judge_n himself_o to_o be_v in_o as_o great_a and_o probable_a hazard_n of_o his_o soul_n as_o he_o who_o in_o a_o storm_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o a_o ship_n and_o have_v nothing_o give_v he_o to_o favour_v he_o in_o his_o escape_n but_o a_o plank_n be_v of_o his_o body_n and_o such_o a_o person_n be_v therefore_o oblige_v to_o yield_v to_o all_o condition_n not_o sinful_a because_o nothing_o but_o sin_n can_v make_v his_o condition_n more_o desperate_a or_o less_o comfortable_a to_o he_o than_o that_o wherein_o he_o be_v thus_o suppose_a to_o be_v already_o engage_v as_o in_o the_o parallel_n condition_n nothing_o but_o death_n or_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o can_v make_v that_o person_n condition_n more_o disconsolate_a than_o it_o be_v who_o in_o a_o shipwreck_n can_v have_v nothing_o but_o a_o plank_n to_o trust_v to_o §_o v_o that_o 4._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o only_a ordinary_a mean_n of_o its_o salvation_n be_v its_o interest_n in_o the_o divine_a promise_n at_o least_o this_o be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a mean_n of_o our_o assurance_n of_o it_o §_o vi_o that_o 5._o the_o only_a way_n of_o procure_v a_o interest_n in_o they_o be_v by_o procure_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n by_o which_o alone_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o god_n be_v oblige_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o §_o vii_o that_o 6._o the_o only_a ordinary_a mean_n of_o procure_v a_o interest_n in_o this_o covenant_n be_v by_o admission_n to_o the_o external_n solemnity_n by_o which_o it_o be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v §_o viii_o that_o 7._o these_o external_n solemnity_n be_v the_o two_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o will_v hence_o follow_v that_o all_o unsinful_a condition_n however_o inconvenient_a be_v rather_o to_o be_v submit_v to_o than_o that_o we_o shall_v suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o use_n of_o they_o and_o that_o therefore_o they_o and_o only_o they_o who_o only_o have_v the_o power_n of_o administer_a they_o and_o of_o admit_v we_o to_o they_o must_v by_o this_o very_a contrivance_n of_o thing_n be_v necessary_o understand_v to_o have_v a_o power_n to_o impose_v on_o we_o what_o constitution_n they_o please_v that_o be_v not_o sinful_a and_o though_o it_o be_v very_o possible_a for_o other_o governor_n who_o may_v not_o be_v aware_a of_o consequence_n to_o give_v away_o a_o great_a power_n to_o their_o inferior_a officer_n by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o commission_n or_o by_o some_o other_o subtle_a consequence_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o power_n entrust_v to_o they_o than_o they_o intend_v yet_o this_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o god_n who_o be_v omniscient_a and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o consequence_n do_v follow_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o government_n entrust_v by_o he_o may_v therefore_o be_v conclude_v to_o have_v be_v by_o he_o design_v for_o the_o governor_n so_o entrust_v §_o ix_o 8._o therefore_o the_o administration_n of_o these_o sacrament_n and_o consequent_o the_o admission_n of_o particular_a person_n to_o they_o be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o christian_n but_o only_o confine_v to_o some_o person_n authorize_v for_o that_o purpose_n by_o god_n so_o that_o if_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o external_n symbol_n be_v attempt_v by_o any_o other_o such_o a_o attempt_n be_v not_o only_o irregular_a but_o invalid_a and_o therefore_o can_v not_o confer_v any_o title_n to_o the_o spiritual_a benefit_n to_o be_v convey_v by_o it_o but_o rather_o a_o curse_n for_o the_o presumption_n itself_o in_o the_o person_n principal_o guilty_a and_o on_o other_o also_o that_o shall_v prove_v accessary_a to_o it_o by_o communicate_v with_o he_o in_o such_o his_o usurpation_n §_o x_o that_o upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o such_o a_o confinement_n all_o other_o attempt_n for_o gain_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n from_o person_n not_o authorize_v to_o administer_v they_o will_v be_v invalid_a ipso_fw-la jure_fw-la that_o be_v will_v confer_v no_o legal_a title_n to_o those_o benefit_n will_v plain_o appear_v whether_o we_o consider_v god_n as_o
a_o governor_n or_o as_o a_o covenanter_n if_o as_o a_o governor_n than_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o his_o inferior_a governor_n be_v impower_v by_o his_o commission_n to_o act_v by_o his_o authority_n which_o commission_n if_o they_o want_v they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o act_v by_o his_o authority_n and_o no_o illegal_a authority_n can_v confer_v a_o valid_a legal_a title_n if_o as_o a_o covenanter_n he_o can_v be_v thus_o oblige_v without_o his_o own_o will_n and_o therefore_o none_o can_v celebrate_v a_o covenant_n in_o god_n name_n so_o as_o to_o oblige_v he_o to_o performance_n of_o it_o unless_o god_n signify_v it_o to_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o empower_v he_o to_o do_v so_o as_o in_o law_n none_o can_v be_v oblige_v by_o another_o act_n who_o have_v not_o be_v empower_v to_o act_v in_o his_o name_n by_o his_o letter_n of_o proxy_n and_o he_o that_o presume_v of_o himself_o to_o make_v a_o covenant_n wherein_o god_n be_v by_o he_o engage_v as_o a_o party_n without_o be_v so_o empower_v by_o god_n as_o what_o he_o do_v can_v in_o any_o legal_a exposition_n be_v repute_v as_o god_n act_n so_o neither_o can_v it_o infer_v any_o legal_a obligation_n on_o he_o to_o performance_n §_o xi_o nor_o be_v these_o sacrament_n invalid_a only_o as_o to_o the_o title_n but_o also_o even_o as_o to_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o benefit_n to_o be_v convey_v by_o they_o for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o case_n be_v very_o different_a betwixt_o the_o power_n give_v by_o god_n to_o minister_n for_o the_o conveyance_n of_o spiritual_a blessing_n by_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o which_o be_v give_v by_o worldly_a prince_n to_o inferior_a officer_n for_o the_o conveyance_n of_o secular_a favour_n for_o because_o the_o possession_n of_o land_n be_v in_o effect_n subject_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n the_o inferior_a officer_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o withal_o have_v the_o land_n within_o the_o jurisdiction_n wherein_o that_o power_n be_v allow_v they_o as_o they_o may_v decree_v wrong_a in_o give_v land_n to_o person_n who_o have_v no_o legal_a right_n to_o they_o so_o they_o may_v also_o for_o a_o time_n put_v they_o in_o possession_n of_o they_o but_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v spiritual_a and_o consequent_o their_o possession_n as_o well_o as_o right_o must_v depend_v whole_o on_o the_o divine_a pleasure_n and_o it_o can_v be_v presume_v likely_a to_o please_v god_n to_o give_v any_o validity_n to_o the_o act_n of_o usurper_n nay_o that_o a_o curse_n instead_o of_o a_o blessing_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v from_o ordinance_n so_o administer_v will_v appear_v by_o the_o same_o principle_n of_o government_n for_o there_o be_v no_o crime_n more_o punishable_a by_o these_o principle_n than_o those_o which_o encroach_v on_o the_o supreme_a government_n and_o none_o repute_v more_o treasonable_a than_o pretend_v a_o commission_n where_o none_o be_v give_v and_o counterfeit_v the_o broad_a seal_n especial_o when_o they_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o raise_v actual_a sedition_n on_o these_o pretence_n now_o of_o all_o these_o crime_n these_o vnauthorized_a sacrament_n must_v be_v charge_v by_o these_o principle_n §_o xii_o the_o administrer_n of_o they_o pretend_v a_o commission_n from_o god_n when_o they_o have_v none_o because_o they_o plain_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o intermeddle_v in_o that_o government_n which_o nothing_o can_v empower_v they_o to_o intermeddle_v in_o without_o a_o express_a commission_n at_o least_o they_o can_v expect_v to_o be_v trust_v and_o submit_v to_o by_o loyal_a subject_n without_o such_o a_o pretence_n they_o presume_v to_o counterfeit_v the_o broad_a seal_n for_o such_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n themselves_o conceive_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o according_o charge_v the_o romanist_n with_o counterfeit_v the_o broad_a seal_n of_o heaven_n for_o add_v to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o oblige_v god_n as_o a_o party_n of_o a_o covenant_n and_o pretend_v to_o set_v his_o seal_n to_o it_o without_o power_n receive_v from_o he_o to_o do_v so_o they_o raise_v sedition_n by_o set_v up_o society_n within_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o those_o church_n whereof_o themselves_o be_v original_o member_n and_o yet_o independent_a on_o the_o government_n of_o those_o church_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o sedition_n by_o the_o principle_n of_o government_n in_o general_n not_o as_o confine_v particular_o to_o that_o which_o be_v civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a for_o my_o part_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o do_v not_o understand_v what_o sedition_n be_v and_o certain_o the_o principle_n of_o government_n in_o general_n as_o prescind_v from_o both_o these_o kind_n must_v be_v admit_v in_o these_o dispute_n unless_o we_o will_v pretend_v ecclesiastical_a government_n not_o to_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o be_v secular_a in_o as_o much_o as_o one_o vnivocal_a notion_n which_o be_v indeed_o to_o divest_v it_o of_o any_o thing_n of_o government_n but_o a_o bare_a name_n and_o then_o by_o the_o same_o principle_n of_o government_n not_o only_o they_o be_v traitor_n who_o raise_v the_o rebellion_n but_o also_o they_o who_o maintain_v and_o abet_v it_o when_o it_o be_v raise_v which_o will_v involve_v the_o communicant_o in_o these_o sacrament_n in_o this_o capital_a gild_n as_o well_o as_o the_o administrer_n of_o they_o §_o xiii_o and_o that_o indeed_o the_o valid_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v thus_o confine_v to_o the_o regularly-ordeined_n clergy_n will_v appear_v whether_o we_o consider_v the_o sacrament_n as_o confederation_n into_o a_o body_n politic_a or_o only_o as_o sacred_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n institute_v by_o god_n in_o order_n to_o some_o great_a effect_n to_o be_v promote_v by_o they_o without_o any_o design_n upon_o a_o body_n politic_a if_o we_o consider_v they_o as_o confederation_n into_o a_o body_n politic_a that_o be_v as_o baptism_n do_v admit_v a_o member_n into_o the_o church_n and_o as_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v but_o perpetuate_v and_o effect_v that_o union_n with_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o this_o mystical_a body_n and_o with_o their_o brethren_n as_o fellow-member_n which_o may_v make_v they_o capable_a of_o receive_v those_o vital_a influence_n which_o be_v here_o expect_v the_o same_o way_n as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n by_o be_v vital_o unite_v to_o the_o live_a head_n and_o member_n be_v make_v capable_a of_o receive_v that_o communication_n of_o blood_n and_o spirit_n by_o which_o the_o life_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v maintain_v then_o they_o will_v plain_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o right_n of_o governor_n for_o in_o all_o government_n the_o right_a of_o admit_v member_n into_o their_o society_n at_o first_o or_o continue_v they_o in_o it_o in_o order_n to_o the_o instate_v they_o in_o the_o legal_a privilege_n of_o such_o society_n be_v never_o conceive_v to_o belong_v to_o particular_a member_n but_o only_o to_o governor_n so_o that_o if_o a_o particular_a vnauthorized_a member_n shall_v presume_v to_o admit_v a_o member_n into_o the_o body_n politic_a whereof_o he_o be_v himself_o a_o member_n such_o a_o act_n be_v not_o only_o irregular_a but_o invalid_n in_o itself_o so_o that_o a_o member_n so_o admit_v can_v be_v repute_v a_o legal_a member_n of_o such_o a_o society_n nor_o consequent_o be_v legal_o entitle_v to_o the_o privilege_n of_o it_o without_o a_o new_a admission_n for_o consider_v that_o this_o admission_n and_o continuance_n of_o member_n in_o a_o society_n do_v withal_o entitle_v they_o to_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o it_o if_o the_o power_n of_o this_o admission_n and_o deprivation_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o the_o governor_n they_o must_v consequent_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n for_o indeed_o the_o privilege_n man_n gain_v by_o be_v of_o any_o society_n be_v the_o only_a reward_n that_o be_v proper_a and_o natural_a to_o invite_v man_n to_o it_o or_o continue_v they_o in_o it_o and_o the_o deprivation_n of_o those_o privilege_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v so_o necessary_a for_o their_o preservation_n as_o that_o the_o loss_n of_o they_o must_v inevitable_o expose_v person_n so_o deprive_v to_o the_o great_a inconvenience_n be_v the_o only_a natural_a punishment_n to_o discourage_v man_n from_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o such_o a_o society_n and_o how_o possible_a it_o be_v for_o any_o government_n to_o be_v maintain_v in_o a_o society_n where_o the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n be_v not_o at_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o governor_n i_o believe_v our_o brethren_n themselves_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o explain_v and_o therefore_o pursuant_n to_o these_o principle_n for_o my_o part_n i_o must_v confess_v
i_o do_v not_o understand_v how_o the_o validity_n of_o laic_n and_o much_o more_o woman_n baptism_n who_o by_o the_o apostle_n rule_v be_v much_o less_o capable_a of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n can_v be_v defend_v unless_o it_o may_v possible_o be_v by_o that_o general_a delegation_n which_o may_v be_v conceive_v to_o have_v be_v grant_v to_o they_o by_o the_o governor_n by_o those_o custom_n and_o constitution_n which_o permit_v they_o to_o administer_v it_o but_o it_o will_v then_o be_v a_o further_a doubt_n how_o far_o such_o person_n as_o these_o be_v capable_a of_o such_o a_o delegation_n to_o which_o i_o do_v not_o intend_v at_o present_a to_o digress_v §_o fourteen_o or_o if_o we_o consider_v they_o in_o the_o late_a sense_n only_o as_o sacred_a rite_n institute_v by_o god_n for_o his_o public_a and_o solemn_a worship_n to_o which_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o annex_v such_o blessing_n as_o may_v encourage_v person_n to_o their_o observation_n yet_o even_o so_o they_o will_v belong_v to_o the_o clergy_n if_o not_o immediate_o as_o governor_n yet_o at_o least_o as_o person_n consecrate_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o divine_a worship_n in_o public_a for_o under_o this_o notion_n it_o will_v be_v their_o proper_a province_n to_o officiate_v in_o the_o solemnity_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o concern_v the_o private_a devotion_n of_o closet_n but_o that_o which_o be_v perform_v public_o in_o church_n that_o baptism_n do_v so_o appear_v from_o all_o its_o end_n both_o as_o it_o be_v a_o initiation_n of_o a_o member_n into_o the_o church_n as_o a_o multitude_n at_o least_o if_o not_o as_o a_o body_n politic_a and_o as_o we_o be_v hereby_o unite_v to_o all_o christian_n by_o partake_v of_o one_o baptism_n as_o well_o as_o by_o our_o believe_v one_o god_n and_o one_o faith_n and_o as_o we_o here_o partake_v of_o one_o spirit_n with_o they_o which_o plain_o concern_v we_o not_o in_o our_o private_a but_o public_a capacity_n and_o that_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n do_v so_o too_o be_v notorious_a and_o appear_v from_o all_o the_o discourse_n of_o our_o author_n against_o the_o private_a mass_n of_o the_o romanist_n §_o xv_o and_o even_o this_o late_a notion_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a for_o my_o purpose_n both_o to_o secure_v these_o employment_n from_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o laity_n and_o consequent_o to_o invest_v the_o ordinary_a successor_n into_o these_o employment_n with_o a_o power_n of_o government_n it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o secure_v these_o employment_n from_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o laity_n for_o thus_o god_n have_v always_o be_v extreme_o severe_a against_o all_o encroachment_n in_o the_o public_a solemnity_n of_o his_o service_n usual_o more_o severe_a than_o against_o those_o sin_n which_o our_o brethren_n be_v general_o inclinable_a to_o look_v on_o as_o very_o much_o more_o flagitious_a the_o example_n of_o 9.10_o of_o 2_o sam._n vi_o 6_o 7._o 1_o chr._n xiii_o 9.10_o vzzah_n and_o 21._o and_o 2_o chron._n xxvi_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o vzziah_n be_v very_o considerable_a to_o this_o purpose_n but_o especial_o that_o of_o saul_n xiii_o saul_n 1_o sam._n xiii_o who_o though_o he_o have_v first_o wait_v for_o samuel_n 8.11_o samuel_n ver._n 8.11_o seven_o day_n together_o and_o though_o the_o people_n be_v 6.11_o be_v ver._n 6.11_o scatter_v from_o he_o and_o those_o few_o that_o follow_v he_o be_v under_o a_o excessive_a 7._o excessive_a ver._n 7._o consternation_n and_o that_o the_o 12._o the_o ver._n 12._o philistine_n be_v ready_a to_o engage_v he_o on_o these_o disadvantage_n which_o must_v be_v more_o formidable_a to_o he_o not_o have_v first_o invoke_v the_o divine_a assistance_n yet_o because_o upon_o all_o these_o consideration_n he_o 12._o he_o ver._n 12._o force_v himself_o as_o himself_o profess_v and_o offer_v a_o burn_a offering_n he_o have_v this_o severe_a sentence_n from_o samuel_n at_o his_o next_o meeting_n that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v 14._o be_v ver._n 13_o 14._o establish_v in_o his_o posterity_n which_o by_o the_o way_n may_v let_v our_o dissent_v brethren_n understand_v how_o unwarrantable_a their_o pretence_n be_v for_o venture_v on_o the_o celebration_n of_o sacrament_n without_o a_o call_v though_o they_o must_v otherwise_o be_v hinder_v from_o all_o sacrament_n in_o a_o regular_a way_n by_o the_o ordinary_a regular_a church_n governor_n for_o as_o saul_n here_o may_v have_v have_v more_o hope_n of_o a_o merciful_a return_n of_o his_o prayer_n without_o the_o solemnity_n of_o sacrifice_n in_o these_o circumstance_n wherein_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o have_v it_o perform_v with_o its_o due_a solemnity_n than_o by_o presume_v to_o transgress_v his_o order_n in_o perform_v they_o irregular_o so_o by_o the_o same_o proportion_n god_n will_v more_o easy_o excuse_v our_o brethren_n for_o the_o want_n of_o sacrament_n if_o they_o can_v not_o have_v they_o on_o term_n consistent_a with_o their_o conscience_n than_o accept_v of_o their_o devotion_n accompany_v with_o these_o solemnity_n when_o they_o can_v have_v they_o without_o usurpation_n §_o xvi_o for_o as_o in_o the_o former_a case_n saul_n and_o our_o brethren_n too_o have_v not_o be_v chargeable_a with_o the_o sin_n of_o omit_v these_o solemnity_n when_o they_o can_v not_o have_v they_o without_o sin_n i_o mean_v in_o our_o brethren_n case_n without_o the_o sin_n of_o compliance_n with_o condition_n which_o they_o think_v unconscionable_a if_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v they_o from_o their_o ordinary_a governor_n or_o of_o usurpation_n if_o they_o shall_v attempt_v to_o administer_v they_o themselves_o and_o beside_o they_o may_v have_v have_v great_a hope_n of_o have_v such_o their_o prayer_n hear_v not_o only_o on_o account_n of_o the_o general_a uncovenant_v goodness_n of_o god_n but_o even_o of_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o covenant_n itself_o it_o not_o be_v likely_a that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o party_n here_o concern_v will_v ever_o deprive_v we_o of_o promise_n so_o necessary_a for_o we_o mere_o on_o non-performance_n of_o condition_n though_o moral_o only_a not_o natural_o impossible_a i_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v impossible_a to_o a_o good_a conscience_n if_o it_o will_v continue_v good_a as_o well_o as_o such_o as_o be_v impossible_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n so_o in_o the_o late_a case_n where_o both_o saul_n and_o they_o usurp_v a_o power_n of_o celebrate_v these_o solemnity_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v be_v content_a to_o want_v they_o they_o incur_v the_o guilt_n of_o a_o sin_n in_o procure_v it_o and_o that_o as_o have_v appear_v from_o the_o instance_n now_o mention_v of_o very_o great_a heinousness_n in_o the_o esteem_n of_o god_n see_v he_o have_v punish_v it_o with_o so_o great_a severity_n which_o do_v not_o only_o pollute_v their_o prayer_n and_o make_v they_o unacceptable_a even_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o equity_n as_o well_o as_o strict_a legal_a justice_n but_o also_o render_v they_o very_o just_o obnoxious_a to_o a_o severe_a punishment_n §_o xvii_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o pretend_v that_o these_o be_v legal_a example_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o unlawfullness_n for_o any_o but_o levitical_a priest_n to_o intermeddle_v with_o sacrifice_n can_v i_o think_v be_v prove_v from_o any_o express_a prohibition_n against_o the_o other_o tribe_n ground_v on_o any_o reason_n singular_a and_o proper_a to_o that_o dispensation_n if_o it_o be_v i_o shall_v then_o confess_v that_o such_o positive_a command_n will_v not_o oblige_v we_o now_o who_o be_v under_o another_o legislator_n than_o moses_n but_o it_o be_v not_o for_o our_o brethren_n interest_n to_o deny_v the_o present_a obligation_n of_o several_a command_n of_o the_o mosaic_a dispensation_n so_o seem_o positive_a as_o that_o their_o moral_a reason_n have_v be_v very_o hardly_o if_o at_o all_o discoverable_a by_o we_o antecedent_o to_o the_o positive_a injunction_n of_o they_o not_o to_o mention_v the_o prohibition_n of_o incestuous_a marriage_n which_o all_o believe_v we_o at_o present_a concern_v in_o there_o be_v two_o very_a considerable_a instance_n for_o which_o our_o brethren_n usual_o plead_v with_o no_o little_a zeal_n that_o be_v the_o morality_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o of_o tithe_n wherein_o they_o can_v prove_v very_o little_a if_o the_o perpetual_a seasonableness_n of_o the_o reason_n on_o which_o the_o command_n be_v ground_v at_o first_o be_v not_o admit_v as_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o prove_v its_o perpetual_a and_o present_a obligation_n §_o xviii_o now_o this_o be_v the_o plain_a case_n here_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o prohibition_n against_o other_o tribe_n beside_o the_o levitical_a intermeddle_v with_o sacrifice_n seem_v whole_o derive_v from_o the_o notion_n of_o consecration_n which_o be_v a_o
to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v his_o design_n that_o we_o shall_v judge_v of_o his_o proceed_n the_o same_o way_n as_o we_o do_v of_o those_o of_o other_o prince_n that_o have_v appoint_v visible_a mean_n of_o promulge_v their_o pleasure_n they_o will_v not_o have_v that_o take_v for_o their_o will_n which_o be_v not_o so_o promulge_v according_a to_o the_o method_n and_o rule_n which_o themselves_o have_v appoint_v for_o it_o now_o this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a method_n observe_v by_o such_o prince_n in_o their_o promulgation_n that_o all_o their_o act_n must_v be_v promulge_v by_o their_o inferior_a officer_n to_o who_o we_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o have_v a_o immediate_a access_n and_o that_o they_o be_v seal_v with_o their_o seal_n and_o that_o nothing_o which_o be_v not_o thus_o attest_v shall_v be_v presume_v to_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n see_v that_o the_o very_a constitution_n of_o such_o a_o method_n of_o proceed_v be_v purposely_o design_v to_o let_v subject_n know_v the_o true_a act_n of_o such_o prince_n from_o counterfeit_n and_o therefore_o god_n have_v make_v the_o same_o external_n provision_n of_o visible_a officer_n to_o represent_v he_o and_o visible_a seal_n to_o confirm_v what_o be_v covenant_v for_o in_o his_o name_n it_o be_v the_o same_o way_n to_o be_v presume_v that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v any_o covenant_n trust_v to_o as_o he_o which_o be_v not_o thus_o manage_v and_o seal_v by_o his_o visible_a representative_n §_o xii_o this_o for_o my_o part_n be_v a_o very_a considerable_a motive_n to_o incline_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o those_o general_a preach_n of_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n upon_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o the_o minister_n be_v oblige_v to_o declare_v in_o god_n name_n to_o all_o man_n even_o antecedent_o to_o their_o actual_a initiation_n into_o the_o church_n be_v never_o intend_v for_o immediate_a covenant_n with_o they_o upon_o performance_n of_o those_o condition_n but_o only_o as_o preliminary_a invitation_n to_o dispose_v themselves_o for_o a_o actual_a reception_n into_o his_o covenant_n by_o qualify_a themselves_o by_o these_o condition_n of_o reception_n i_o say_v it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o very_a just_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o those_o general_a invitation_n be_v no_o covenant_n because_o they_o be_v never_o seal_v in_o general_a but_o only_o then_o when_o person_n so_o qualify_v be_v actual_o admit_v which_o have_v indeed_o be_v needless_a if_o it_o have_v be_v general_a on_o god_n part_n oblige_v he_o to_o every_o particular_a only_o on_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o moral_a condition_n without_o any_o further_a act_n of_o god_n for_o the_o consummate_v his_o obligation_n in_o a_o form_n of_o law_n but_o whether_o there_o may_v be_v obligation_n or_o not_o antecedent_o to_o seal_v i_o be_o not_o at_o present_a concern_v this_o at_o least_o seem_v clear_a that_o seal_n be_v design_v as_o instrument_n of_o notoreity_n and_o therefore_o that_o no_o obligation_n can_v be_v authentical_a that_o be_v such_o as_o may_v assure_v we_o of_o its_o validity_n without_o they_o this_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v sufficient_a for_o my_o purpose_n and_o shall_v not_o need_v any_o more_o to_o repeat_v the_o argument_n whereby_o i_o have_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v so_o §_o xiii_o beside_o there_o lie_v this_o further_o presumption_n in_o our_o case_n that_o though_o it_o have_v be_v grant_v to_o have_v be_v possible_a for_o god_n to_o have_v make_v his_o promise_n immediate_o to_o the_o moral_a duty_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n yet_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n can_v never_o prove_v it_o necessary_a that_o he_o must_v have_v do_v so_o and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o necessary_a the_o contrary_n may_v be_v also_o possible_a which_o will_v suffice_v for_o show_v the_o much_o great_a security_n these_o moral_a duty_n have_v of_o a_o title_n to_o the_o promise_n if_o accompany_v with_o these_o solemnity_n than_o if_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o they_o all_o who_o say_v that_o faith_n and_o repentance_n alone_o have_v a_o title_n to_o these_o divine_a promise_n can_v doubt_v but_o that_o they_o still_o retain_v the_o same_o title_n when_o they_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n communion_n as_o when_o they_o be_v practise_v out_o of_o it_o but_o the_o very_a possibility_n of_o the_o saylour_n of_o their_o title_n as_o consider_v separately_z be_v enough_o to_o show_v how_o much_o more_o secure_a it_o be_v to_o practise_v they_o in_o the_o church_n communion_n but_o consider_v withal_o the_o reason_n now_o give_v why_o these_o moral_a duty_n alone_o shall_v not_o have_v that_o title_n on_o the_o constitution_n of_o these_o solemnity_n which_o they_o may_v have_v expect_v otherwise_o this_o must_v considerable_o add_v to_o that_o security_n and_o this_o great_a security_n have_v be_v prove_v sufficient_a for_o our_o purpose_n to_o show_v how_o our_o brethren_n be_v oblige_v rather_o to_o submit_v to_o all_o vnsinful_a imposition_n than_o lose_v even_o these_o solemnity_n on_o which_o this_o great_a security_n have_v thus_o appear_v to_o depend_v chap._n viii_o the_o same_o thing_n further_o prosecute_v the_o content_n 3._o the_o participation_n in_o these_o external_n solemnity_n with_o any_o legal_a validity_n be_v only_o to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o external_n communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n §_o i._o the_o church_n as_o take_v for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o elect_a uncapable_a of_o be_v communicate_v with_o external_o §_o ji.iii._n that_o all_o thing_n here_o contrive_v be_v exact_o fit_v for_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o no_o other_o §_o ju.u._n §_o i_o 3._o therefore_o the_o participation_n in_o these_o external_n solemnity_n with_o any_o legal_a validity_n be_v only_o to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o external_n communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o it_o be_v only_o this_o legal_a validity_n that_o can_v signify_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o person_n concern_v for_o if_o they_o be_v perform_v without_o legal_a validity_n they_o can_v oblige_v god_n to_o nothing_o neither_o to_o pardon_v past_a sin_n nor_o to_o give_v grace_n for_o better_a performance_n nor_o to_o acceptance_n upon_o imperfect_a performance_n nor_o a_o title_n to_o a_o supernatural_a reward_n and_o he_o who_o can_v judge_n himself_o to_o have_v a_o title_n to_o these_o nay_o not_o a_o legal_a title_n to_o they_o can_v have_v reason_n to_o think_v his_o spiritual_a condition_n very_o comfortable_a now_o that_o these_o external_n solemnity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o church_n in_o that_o notion_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v make_v invisible_a which_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n make_v use_v of_o to_o overthrow_v all_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o subjection_n and_o indeed_o the_o entire_a notion_n of_o its_o be_v a_o body_n politic_a be_v very_o plain_a for_o they_o be_v not_o pretend_v to_o have_v any_o external_n solemnity_n of_o confederation_n among_o themselves_o as_o well_o as_o with_o god_n but_o those_o wherein_o all_o visible_a professor_n hypocrite_n as_o well_o as_o other_o communicate_v with_o they_o and_o therefore_o by_o which_o they_o be_v not_o distinguishable_a from_o other_o nay_o that_o these_o external_n solemnity_n do_v not_o concern_v they_o as_o elect_n be_v not_o only_o clear_v thence_o that_o other_o who_o be_v not_o elect_n communicate_v in_o they_o as_o well_o as_o these_o who_o be_v but_o also_o that_o many_o who_o be_v elect_a want_v they_o as_o they_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o call_v and_o they_o who_o be_v excommunicate_v cleave_v â—rrante_a nay_o and_o all_o they_o who_o live_v where_o communion_n can_v be_v have_v so_o that_o with_o they_o no_o communion_n be_v maintain_v even_o in_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o external_n symbol_n themselves_o §_o two_o and_o indeed_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o maintain_v any_o visible_a communion_n with_o they_o who_o be_v not_o themselves_o visible_a god_n secret_a decree_n be_v know_v to_o none_o they_o may_v indeed_o be_v know_v by_o the_o effect_n and_o influence_n of_o god_n secret_a communication_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o those_o who_o be_v concern_v if_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n may_v be_v believe_v so_o that_o the_o argument_n may_v hold_v good_a according_a to_o they_o that_o they_o who_o feel_v those_o influence_n may_v conclude_v themselves_o to_o be_v elect_v yet_o will_v it_o not_o hold_v even_o in_o all_o elect_a person_n themselves_o not_o only_o they_o who_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o call_v may_v nevertheless_o be_v elect_v but_o also_o all_o they_o who_o be_v call_v but_o be_v not_o yet_o arrive_v to_o that_o singular_a degree_n of_o proficiency_n in_o religion_n as_o to_o feel_v these_o evidence_n may_v notwithstanding_o not_o be_v able_a as_o yet_o to_o know_v as_o much_o as_o their_o own_o election_n even_o according_a to_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n own_a principle_n §_o
iii_o but_o however_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v of_o another_o election_n and_o see_v the_o person_n themselves_o be_v thus_o incapable_a of_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o seeing_z at_z lest_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a distinctive_n of_o any_o society_n of_o they_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o maintain_v any_o visible_a communion_n with_o they_o by_o visible_a solemnity_n the_o elect_n may_v indeed_o be_v capable_a of_o maintain_v a_o communion_n with_o god_n because_o they_o know_v he_o and_o be_v know_v by_o he_o without_o any_o visible_a society_n but_o for_o want_v of_o these_o necessary_a condition_n of_o communication_n they_o can_v never_o constitute_v any_o society_n nor_o maintain_v any_o communication_n with_o each_o other_o and_o therefore_o if_o this_o be_v the_o church_n to_o which_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n will_v pay_v the_o respect_n due_a to_o the_o church_n all_o our_o sacrament_n must_v be_v perfect_o insignificant_a which_o seem_v plain_o design_v not_o only_o nor_o principal_o to_o maintain_v a_o visible_a communication_n with_o god_n but_o with_o each_o other_o §_o iv_o see_v therefore_o that_o this_o legal_a validity_n depend_v on_o the_o due_a administration_n of_o these_o external_n solemnity_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v believe_v obligatory_a of_o god_n by_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o legal_a equity_n whereby_o they_o will_v be_v obligatory_a of_o man_n and_o see_v that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n among_o man_n to_o infer_v a_o obligation_n on_o person_n not_o immediate_o appear_v in_o their_o own_o person_n as_o god_n do_v not_o in_o covenant_v with_o we_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o person_n act_v in_o their_o behalf_n be_v indeed_o impower_v by_o they_o to_o act_v in_o their_o name_n and_o to_o pass_v such_o act_n into_o legal_a form_n by_o solemn_a seal_v they_o this_o must_v also_o be_v conceive_v requisite_a to_o god_n obligation_n as_o it_o may_v be_v valid_a in_o law_n and_o as_o it_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o appear_v to_o we_o and_o therefore_o his_o covenant_n be_v transact_v with_o we_o by_o minister_n deal_v with_o we_o immediate_o and_o who_o must_v make_v out_o their_o authority_n to_o act_n and_o administer_v the_o seal_n in_o his_o name_n the_o same_o way_n as_o legal_a procurator_n do_v by_o their_o deputation_n from_o they_o who_o be_v original_o concern_v §_o v_o now_o all_o the_o thing_n on_o which_o this_o trial_n depend_v be_v visible_a the_o covenant_n itself_o the_o seal_n the_o minister_n their_o call_n by_o authorize_v person_n and_o therefore_o be_v uncapable_a of_o be_v transact_v any_o where_o but_o in_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o a_o external_n communion_n and_o it_o be_v further_a observable_a that_o this_o way_n of_o proceed_v will_v resolve_v the_o ultimate_a trial_n of_o the_o validity_n of_o these_o solemnity_n into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o person_n administer_a they_o which_o will_v more_o direct_o prove_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n here_o suppose_v must_v also_o be_v a_o body_n politic_a and_o this_o may_v suffice_v at_o present_a for_o proof_n of_o this_o second_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o justification_n of_o this_o proposition_n that_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v confine_v to_o the_o external_n communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n chap._n ix_o that_o the_o grace_n to_o be_v expect_v in_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o salvation_n without_o the_o sacrament_n the_o content_n 11._o that_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o particular_a person_n the_o visible_a church_n wherein_o they_o may_v expect_v to_o find_v these_o ordinary_a mean_n be_v the_o episcopal_a in_o opposition_n to_o all_o other_o society_n not_o episcopal_o govern_v and_o particular_o that_o episcopal_a communion_n under_o who_o jurisdiction_n the_o person_n be_v suppose_v to_o live_v §_o i._o 1._o the_o episcopal_a communion_n in_o opposition_n to_o all_o other_o society_n not_o episcopal_o govern_v be_v that_o visible_a church_n to_o who_o external_n communion_n these_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o grace_n be_v confine_v this_o prove_v by_o several_a degree_n §_o ii_o 1._o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o grace_n be_v now_o confine_v to_o the_o sacrament_n two_o thing_n premise_v the_o former_a §_o jii.iu._n the_o late_a §_o v._o the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v §_o vi_o prove_v two_o way_n 1._o exclusive_o of_o other_o mean_n of_o gain_v that_o grace_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n beside_o the_o sacrament_n §_o vii_o viii_o 1._o of_o the_o word_n preach_v some_o thing_n premise_v §_o ix_o x.xi.xii_n 1._o much_o of_o the_o grace_n convey_v by_o the_o word_n preach_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v undoubted_o proper_a to_o those_o time_n and_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v expect_v now_o §_o xiii_o xiu.xv_n 2._o there_o be_v reason_n proper_a to_o those_o time_n why_o such_o grace_n may_v be_v expect_v then_o which_o will_v not_o hold_v now_o for_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o person_n who_o then_o receive_v the_o spirit_n §_o xvi_o 3._o there_o be_v also_o other_o proper_a reason_n necessary_a for_o the_o conviction_n of_o those_o with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o deal_v §_o xvii_o 4._o that_o grace_n which_o may_v otherwise_o have_v be_v expect_v in_o attend_v on_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v yet_o not_o so_o probable_o to_o be_v expect_v in_o the_o preach_a of_o person_n vnauthorize_v especial_o if_o they_o preach_v in_o opposition_n to_o they_o who_o be_v legal_o invest_v with_o spiritual_a authority_n §_o xviii_o xix_o 5._o it_o be_v yet_o far_a doubtful_a whether_o the_o grace_n which_o may_v now_o be_v ordinary_o expect_v at_o any_o preach_v whatsoever_o be_v so_o great_a as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o the_o sacrament_n at_o least_o so_o great_a as_o to_o secure_v the_o salvation_n of_o those_o who_o enjoy_v this_o ordinance_n while_o they_o want_v the_o sacrament_n §_o xx._n xxi_o 6._o it_o be_v also_o very_o doubtful_a whether_o all_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o accompany_v the_o word_n preach_v be_v any_o more_o than_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o dispose_v the_o auditor_n to_o receive_v and_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n preach_v to_o they_o or_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o the_o least_o ground_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o shall_v there_o receive_v that_o further_a assistance_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o help_v they_o to_o practise_v what_o they_o have_v thus_o receive_v and_o believe_v §_o xxii_o xxiii.xxiv_n 7._o this_o first_o grace_n of_o persuasion_n if_o we_o suppose_v it_o alone_o to_o accompany_v the_o word_n preach_v will_v full_o answer_v the_o design_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v §_o xxv_o 8._o the_o grace_n here_o receive_v seem_v to_o be_v only_o some_o actual_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o wicked_a man_n may_v receive_v while_o they_o continue_v so_o and_o which_o therefore_o can_v alone_o be_v think_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n not_o the_o person_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n himself_o §_o xxvi_o §_o i_o i_o proceed_v therefore_o to_o the_o second_o particular_a requisite_a for_o bring_v this_o proposition_n home_o to_o my_o present_a design_n viz._n that_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o particular_a person_n that_o visible_a church_n wherein_o they_o may_v expect_v to_o find_v these_o ordinary_a mean_n be_v the_o episcopal_a in_o opposition_n to_o all_o other_o society_n not_o episcopal_o govern_v and_o particular_o that_o episcopal_a communion_n under_o who_o jurisdiction_n the_o person_n be_v suppose_v to_o live_v this_o will_v also_o consist_v of_o 2._o part_n fit_a to_o be_v consider_v distinct_o 1._o that_o the_o episcopal_a communion_n in_o opposition_n to_o all_o other_o society_n not_o episcopal_o govern_v be_v that_o visible_a church_n to_o who_o external_n communion_n thâ—se_a ordinary_a mean_n of_o grace_n be_v confine_v and_o 2._o that_o in_o respect_n to_o particular_a person_n that_o episcopal_a communion_n under_o which_o the_o person_n live_v be_v that_o particular_a episcopal_a communion_n to_o which_o these_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v confine_v in_o the_o case_n of_o these_o particular_a person_n §_o two_o 1._o than_o the_o episcopal_a communion_n in_o opposition_n to_o all_o other_o society_n not_o episcopal_o govern_v be_v that_o visible_a church_n to_o who_o external_n communion_n these_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o grace_n be_v confine_v this_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o these_o degree_n 1._o that_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o grace_n be_v now_o confine_v to_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o that_o the_o validity_n of_o these_o sacrament_n depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o person_n by_o who_o they_o be_v administer_v 3._o that_o no_o other_o minister_n have_v this_o lawful_a authority_n but_o only_o they_o of_o the_o episcopal_a communion_n §_o iii_o 1._o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o grace_n
the_o foot_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o but_o by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o those_o member_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v weak_a be_v yet_o necessary_a and_o as_o upon_o those_o member_n of_o the_o body_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v less_o honourable_a we_o yet_o bestow_v the_o more_o abundant_a honour_n and_o our_o more_o uncomely_a part_n have_v the_o more_o abundant_a comeliness_n so_o by_o the_o same_o proportion_n of_o reason_n he_o plain_o imply_v that_o the_o more_o noble_a and_o more_o perfect_a gift_n and_o member_n must_v yet_o not_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v so_o perfect_a as_o to_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o least_o perfect_a one_o and_o he_o after_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n have_v therefore_o follow_v our_o example_n in_o the_o body_n mystical_a also_o in_o bestow_v 25._o bestow_v v._o 24_o 25._o more_o abundant_a honour_n on_o those_o member_n which_o most_o want_v it_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n from_o whence_o our_o brethren_n may_v be_v please_v to_o observe_v the_o original_n of_o this_o term_n which_o will_v be_v of_o great_a consequence_n for_o state_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o it_o but_o of_o this_o i_o may_v possible_o discourse_v more_o large_o in_o the_o second_o part._n at_o present_a i_o only_o observe_v that_o this_o independence_n of_o one_o member_n on_o another_o and_o the_o consequent_a withdraw_n of_o the_o correspondence_n of_o any_o particular_a member_n from_o the_o rest_n how_o perfect_a soever_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n stigmatize_n here_o express_o by_o the_o name_n of_o schism_n §_o xvii_o but_o that_o i_o may_v bring_v this_o whole_a discourse_n yet_o more_o close_o to_o my_o present_a design_n it_o be_v yet_o further_o observable_a that_o among_o these_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v reckon_v as_o necessary_a for_o the_o whole_a the_o 8_o the_o rom._n twelve_o 8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o whence_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o frequent_o give_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o 28_o the_o cor._n twelve_o 28_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v express_o mention_v and_o in_o all_o likelihood_n this_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v then_o repute_v so_o necessary_a for_o person_n to_o be_v ordain_v the_o 6_o the_o 1_o tim._n four_o 14_o 2_o tim._n i._o 6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o st._n timothy_n receive_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o to_o know_v who_o have_v this_o gift_n there_o be_v also_o in_o in_o those_o age_n give_v another_o gift_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 14_o the_o 1_o tim_n i._n 18_o iv_o 14_o prophecy_n mention_v concern_v st._n timothy_n in_o relation_n to_o his_o ordination_n the_o trial_n by_o the_o spirit_n in_o cor._n in_o clem._n rom._n ep._n ad_fw-la cor._n clemens_n romanus_n and_o the_o 23._o the_o clem._n alexandr_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o apud_fw-la ewe_n i.iii._fw-la eccl._n hist._n c._n 23._o signification_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o he_o of_o alexandria_n for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v any_o natural_a gift_n which_o they_o be_v then_o so_o careful_a shall_v be_v in_o person_n to_o be_v ordain_v by_o they_o it_o have_v not_o be_v necessary_a that_o their_o ordainer_n shall_v have_v be_v endue_v with_o another_o gift_n to_o know_v it_o and_o particular_o this_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o fit_a man_n for_o government_n be_v a_o thing_n the_o jew_n have_v be_v so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o in_o the_o old-testament-instance_n of_o 23._o of_o numb_a xxvii_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o joshua_n and_o 9_o and_o 1_o sam._n x._o 9_o saul_n and_o 13_o and_o 1_o sam._n xuj_o 13_o david_n and_o many_o other_o nay_o be_v the_o very_a mystical_a union_n which_o the_o external_a unction_n do_v only_o signify_v and_o convey_v from_o which_o their_o governor_n be_v call_v the_o 13_o the_o 1_o sam._n xuj_o 6_o xxiv_o 6_o 10._o xxvi_o 9_o 11_o 16_o 23._o 2_o sam._n i._n 14_o 16._o xix_o 21_o xxiii_o 1_o lam._n four_o 20_o 1_o sam._n ii_o 25_o 1_o chron._n vi_fw-la 42_o xvi_o 22_o ps._n cxxxii_o 10_o 17._o lxxxiv_o 9_o lxxxix_o 38_o 51._o hab._n iii_o 13_o lord_n anoint_v pursuant_n whereunto_o it_o be_v that_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o philosophy_n then_o current_a which_o ascribe_v the_o truth_n of_o name_n rather_o to_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o be_v represent_v than_o to_o the_o sensible_a sign_n and_o type_n which_o represent_v they_o the_o spirit_n itself_o be_v call_v unction_n by_o 27._o by_o 1_o john_n ii_o 20_o 27._o st._n john_n that_o upon_o these_o consideration_n it_o be_v very_o unlikely_a that_o this_o gift_n shall_v have_v be_v want_v in_o those_o time_n where_o every_o thing_n be_v so_o fit_v to_o the_o jewish_a notion_n and_o wherewithal_o it_o be_v so_o very_o necessary_a for_o the_o christian_n themselves_o though_o they_o have_v less_o regard_v the_o jew_n in_o this_o particular_a than_o we_o find_v they_o do_v in_o many_o other_o nay_o how_o near_o a_o title_n even_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n as_o well_o as_o other_o how_o little_a spiritual_a soever_o they_o be_v as_o to_o their_o person_n be_v then_o think_v to_o have_v even_o to_o the_o extraordinary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o account_n of_o that_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o receive_v upon_o their_o investiture_n into_o their_o office_n appear_v from_o this_o that_o the_o evangelist_n give_v this_o as_o the_o reason_n why_o even_o caiaphas_n prophesy_v because_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n 51_o priest_n s._n john_n xi_o 51_o that_o time_n when_o he_o do_v so_o if_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o gift_n which_o oblige_v all_o that_o want_v it_o to_o a_o dependence_n on_o they_o who_o have_v it_o how_o much_o less_o perfect_a soever_o they_o be_v in_o other_o regard_v than_o it_o will_v plain_o follow_v that_o no_o pretence_n of_o perfection_n whatsoever_o can_v exempt_v from_o a_o dependence_n on_o their_o governor_n which_o will_v more_o immediate_o reach_v my_o purpose_n than_o if_o they_o have_v depend_v on_o the_o sacrament_n themselves_o or_o any_o other_o exercise_n or_o solemnity_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n §_o xviii_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n seem_v very_o probable_a from_o hence_o that_o among_o the_o member_n which_o be_v instance_a in_o as_o necessary_a the_o head_n be_v mention_v as_o one_o certain_o there_o be_v no_o office_n in_o the_o body_n mystical_a so_o suitable_a with_o that_o of_o the_o head_n in_o the_o body_n natural_a as_o that_o of_o govern_v nor_o can_v it_o here_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n who_o be_v indeed_o frequent_o call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n because_o such_o a_o head_n be_v here_o speak_v of_o as_o 21_o as_o 1_o cor._n xii_o 21_o can_v say_v to_o the_o foot_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o that_o be_v such_o a_o head_n as_o be_v capable_a of_o receive_v necessary_a office_n from_o the_o other_o member_n as_o well_o as_o of_o perform_v necessary_a office_n for_o they_o and_o though_o it_o shall_v he_o understand_v of_o particular_a governor_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v think_v more_o strange_a that_o in_o this_o allegory_n all_o particular_a governor_n shall_v be_v represent_v under_o the_o metaphor_n of_o one_o head_n than_o it_o be_v that_o all_o their_o church_n be_v frequent_o in_o the_o scripture_n call_v one_o church_n and_o here_o be_v represent_v in_o a_o metaphor_n exact_o answer_v the_o other_o that_o of_o one_o body_n and_o the_o utmost_a that_o can_v be_v make_v of_o this_o expression_n will_v only_o amount_v to_o the_o one_o episcopacy_n in_o st._n eccles._n st._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles._n cyprian_n which_o he_o make_v common_a to_o all_o particular_a bishop_n and_o it_o deed_n when_o one_o body_n have_v be_v mention_v before_o it_o have_v spoil_v the_o suitableness_n of_o the_o metaphor_n to_o have_v mention_v any_o more_o than_o one_o head_n though_o indeed_o a_o short_a way_n may_v have_v be_v take_v for_o give_v a_o account_n of_o this_o whole_a matter_n that_o it_o be_v not_o distinction_n of_o person_n but_o distinction_n of_o 4_o of_o rom._n xii_o 4_o office_n which_o be_v here_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o distinct_a member_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o person_n of_o governor_n be_v different_a yet_o so_o long_o as_o their_o office_n be_v undoubted_o the_o same_o and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o qualify_v they_o for_o that_o office_n that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v how_o they_o may_v be_v here_o all_o account_v for_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o one_o head_n and_o if_o we_o
law_n from_o their_o great_a complaint_n in_o time_n of_o exile_n and_o their_o hard_a opinion_n of_o the_o state_n of_o excommunicate_v person_n and_o from_o that_o general_a popular_a notion_n then_o prevail_v among_o they_o whereby_o they_o ascribe_v more_o to_o the_o punctual_a observance_n of_o these_o external_a sanctification_n than_o to_o real_a holiness_n itself_o 6.9_o phil._n iii._o 6.9_o these_o thing_n be_v account_v the_o very_a righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o these_o be_v the_o vulgar_a measure_n of_o popular_a holiness_n but_o though_o this_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o this_o use_n of_o this_o privilege_n can_v be_v justify_v in_o the_o mystical_a israel_n on_o account_n of_o their_o be_v israel_n which_o be_v never_o challenge_v by_o the_o carnal_a israel_n themselves_o nor_o ever_o intend_v for_o they_o yet_o to_o give_v all_o possible_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v further_a observable_a §_o xii_o 4._o that_o the_o whole_a contrivance_n of_o thing_n by_o the_o apostle_n plain_o suppose_v that_o they_o also_o do_v not_o allow_v of_o this_o plea_n for_o excuse_v any_o from_o the_o public_a ordinance_n they_o plain_o suppose_v that_o the_o most_o perfect_a as_o well_o as_o other_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o church-society_n they_o plain_o form_v the_o church_n into_o a_o body_n politic_a and_o oblige_v all_o the_o most_o perfect_a as_o well_o as_o other_o to_o observe_v their_o respective_a duty_n which_o be_v not_o do_v by_o the_o philosopher_n who_o maintain_v our_o adversary_n notion_n they_o plain_o confine_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o the_o sacrament_n that_o so_o no_o person_n may_v on_o any_o pretence_n of_o perfection_n think_v they_o do_v not_o need_v the_o sacrament_n unless_o they_o be_v withal_o so_o perfect_a as_o not_o to_o need_v the_o grace_n also_o confer_v in_o the_o sacrament_n they_o make_v the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n derive_v from_o christ_n the_o head_n to_o particular_a member_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o other_o member_n the_o same_o way_n as_o the_o vital_a influence_n be_v derive_v in_o the_o body_n natural_a they_o confine_v his_o influence_n to_o his_o body_n and_o make_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a mean_n of_o join_v or_o continue_v a_o member_n in_o that_o body_n they_o make_v the_o casting-out_a of_o the_o church_n communion_n the_o same_o thing_n as_o a_o deliver_n over_o unto_o satan_n 6._o 1_o cor._n v._o 5_o 1_o tim._n i_o 20_o vid._n cap._n xi_o §._o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o describe_v the_o condition_n of_o such_o person_n as_o very_o sad_a that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n in_o darkness_n nay_o in_o a_o state_n of_o death_n itself_o these_o be_v all_o of_o they_o other_o contrivance_n of_o thing_n than_o they_o will_v ever_o have_v settle_v if_o they_o have_v allow_v any_o plea_n of_o perfection_n whatsoever_o as_o sufficient_a to_o excuse_v the_o pretender_n to_o it_o from_o the_o external_n communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n §_o xiii_o and_o further_o 5._o it_o be_v very_o considerable_a in_o this_o whole_a matter_n that_o even_o those_o philosopher_n themselves_o who_o allow_v this_o notion_n of_o perfection_n as_o sufficient_a to_o excuse_v person_n who_o be_v endue_v with_o it_o from_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o some_o of_o those_o grosser_n way_n of_o worship_n of_o their_o deity_n which_o be_v more_o suitable_a to_o popular_a capacity_n who_o think_v a_o wise_a man_n may_v sacrifice_v as_o acceptable_o with_o a_o little_a meal_n as_o other_o with_o a_o hecatomb_n nay_o that_o his_o prayer_n may_v be_v more_o acceptable_a than_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o other_o yet_o never_o think_v of_o extend_v it_o to_o the_o mystery_n and_o form_n of_o initiation_n into_o the_o more_o familiar_a acquaintance_n with_o their_o deity_n these_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v mean_o of_o as_o that_o indeed_o they_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a sort_n of_o person_n for_o who_o they_o think_v they_o most_o proper_a especial_o the_o great_a mystery_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v purposely_o so_o contrive_v that_o mean_a spirit_a person_n may_v never_o have_v the_o courage_n to_o undertake_v they_o therefore_o the_o egyptian_a initiation_n be_v so_o extreme_o severe_a that_o they_o think_v to_o have_v terrify_v pythagoras_n himself_o from_o his_o curiosity_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o they_o and_o appion_n nazianz._n joseph_n count_v appion_n nonn_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nazianz._n the_o jew_n great_a adversary_n die_v of_o his_o circumcision_n which_o be_v only_o one_o of_o they_o therefore_o the_o preparatory_a trial_n of_o mithras_n be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o rigorous_a that_o very_o many_o perish_v under_o they_o to_o this_o end_n be_v their_o frightful_a shape_n their_o show_v their_o image_n only_o with_o torch_n not_o by_o daylight_n their_o tedious_a and_o solemn_a preparation_n only_o to_o advance_v the_o horror_n of_o the_o spectacle_n therefore_o they_o be_v first_o expiate_v by_o all_o the_o purgation_n proper_a in_o the_o respective_a case_n that_o so_o they_o may_v approach_v the_o idol_n itself_o with_o the_o most_o exquisite_a purity_n thence_o the_o proclamation_n before_o the_o orphaick_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o warn_v all_o impure_a person_n to_o beware_v how_o they_o venture_v to_o approach_v they_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o be_v principal_o recommend_v by_o the_o pythagorean_n for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o they_o make_v the_o high_a pitch_n of_o philosophy_n and_o oppose_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o purgation_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o they_o conceive_v proper_a for_o beginner_n §_o fourteen_o and_o to_o these_o the_o primitive_a christian_n think_v the_o lord_n supper_n answerable_a and_o according_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o all_o that_o sacred_a style_n which_o the_o philosopher_n have_v use_v concern_v these_o great_a mystery_n as_o may_v be_v see_v punctual_o observe_v among_o very_o many_o other_o by_o the_o pseudo-areopagite_n and_o yet_o even_o the_o lesser_a purgative_n mystery_n be_v not_o so_o neglect_v as_o that_o any_o person_n how_o perfect_a soever_o dare_v presume_v immediate_o to_o venture_v on_o the_o great_a without_o these_o preliminary_a expiation_n no_o moral_a purity_n whatsoever_o be_v think_v so_o great_a as_o to_o make_v these_o ritual_a purgatious_a needless_a to_o he_o who_o be_v desirous_a to_o initiate_v himself_o in_o any_o of_o their_o particular_a religion_n the_o most_o perfect_a person_n among_o they_o and_o they_o who_o be_v think_v to_o approach_v near_o to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o god_n themselves_o nay_o who_o be_v often_o themselves_o call_v god_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o the_o name_n require_v when_o it_o be_v communicate_v to_o inferior_a being_n as_o they_o often_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o initiate_v themselves_o so_o when_o they_o be_v admit_v they_o be_v not_o admit_v on_o other_o term_n than_o the_o ordinary_a lustration_n such_o be_v the_o thes._n the_o hercules_n in_o the_o eleusin_n scholiast_n aristoph_n in_o plut._n schol._n in_o homer_n il._n theta_n in_o tzetzes_n lycophr_n alex._n argonaut_n in_o the_o samothraclan_n apollon_n rhod._n argon_fw-la castor_n and_o pollux_n plutarch_n thes._n hero_n the_o capitolin_n the_o demetrius_n polycrates_n plutarch_n demetr_v adrian_n spartian_a antoninus_n capitolin_n emperor_n and_o the_o 16._o the_o pythagoras_n jamblich_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la pyth._n ch._n 16._o philosopher_n of_o all_o which_o sort_v there_o be_v several_a instance_n of_o person_n who_o be_v initiate_v and_o initiate_v in_o the_o common_a way_n but_o i_o believe_v no_o one_o precedent_n can_v be_v give_v of_o any_o who_o be_v think_v too_o perfect_a either_o to_o need_v the_o initiation_n itself_o or_o any_o one_o external_a rite_n with_o which_o it_o be_v ordinary_o perform_v at_o least_o they_o be_v so_o extreme_o few_o as_o that_o no_o modest_a man_n can_v in_o initiation_n of_o such_o precedent_n find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o reckon_v himself_o in_o the_o number_n no_o wise_a man_n who_o thorough_o consider_v and_o understand_v his_o own_o interest_n can_v venture_v the_o loss_n he_o may_v suffer_v if_o he_o shall_v neglect_v they_o on_o confidence_n of_o a_o thing_n wherein_o he_o may_v so_o easy_o prove_v mistake_v which_o will_v again_o assert_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n which_o in_o the_o christian_a institution_n be_v answerable_a to_o these_o lesser_a mystery_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o enlarge_v further_a to_o show_v that_o their_o sacrament_n be_v rather_o think_v to_o hold_v proportion_n to_o the_o heathen_a mystery_n than_o their_o sacrifice_n because_o i_o may_v possible_o take_v a_o occasion_n to_o insist_v more_o large_o on_o it_o on_o another_o occasion_n
of_o governor_n as_o well_o as_o govern_v which_o be_v all_o qualify_v for_o their_o office_n by_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 11_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n twelve_o 28_o 29._o eph._n four_o 11_o apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n which_o be_v all_o only_a useful_a for_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n and_o only_o for_o their_o benefit_n as_o unite_v in_o assembly_n these_o gift_n be_v general_o of_o that_o nature_n as_o that_o other_o be_v more_o concern_v in_o they_o than_o they_o who_o have_v they_o their_o gift_n be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o many_o of_o they_o more_o principal_o design_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o believer_n than_o the_o conviction_n of_o infidel_n such_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o 2.xiu.2_n of_o 1_o cor._n xiii_o 2.xiu.2_n know_a mystery_n interpretation_n 10.xiu.26_n interpretation_n 1_o cor._n twelve_o 10.xiu.26_n of_o tongue_n of_o 20_o of_o 1_o cor._n xi_o 4_o 5_o xiii.9.xiu.1_n 3_o 4_o 5.22_o 24_o 31_o 39_o rom._n twelve_o 6_o 1_o thes._n v._o 20_o prophesy_v and_o 15._o and_o 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 14_o 15._o pray_v especial_o of_o that_o office_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 16_o eucharist_n 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 16_o where_o the_o idiot_n have_v his_o set_a part_n assign_v he_o and_o be_v to_o answer_v amen_o these_o be_v the_o very_a employment_n of_o the_o synax_n in_o that_o age._n and_o therefore_o certain_o the_o church_n thus_o unite_v by_o such_o gift_n and_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v that_o body_n of_o they_o which_o join_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o their_o public_a assembly_n and_o consider_v under_o that_o very_a notion_n as_o they_o be_v unite_v in_o those_o assembly_n for_o which_o alone_o these_o gift_n and_o office_n be_v useful_a and_o plain_o the_o apostle_n design_v be_v as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o observe_v in_o all_o these_o discourse_n to_o prevent_v the_o fall_n away_o of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o write_v either_o to_o judaisme_n or_o gentilism_n or_o any_o of_o the_o heresy_n which_o then_o begin_v to_o appear_v there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o apposite_a to_o this_o purpose_n than_o to_o persuade_v they_o to_o keep_v to_o this_o external_a body_n as_o unite_v by_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o same_o public_a assembly_n whereby_o they_o be_v visible_o and_o notorious_o distinguish_v from_o those_o erroneous_a society_n and_o nothing_o more_o disagreeable_a than_o our_o adversary_n notion_n of_o a_o multitude_n not_o a_o body_n of_o elect_n not_o distinguishable_a from_o other_o by_o such_o notorious_a character_n as_o may_v be_v prudent_o useful_a by_o way_n of_o argument_n §_o xii_o beside_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o vine_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o same_o which_o have_v be_v use_v concern_v the_o carnal_a israel_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n 1_o psal._n lxxx_o 8_o 14_o 15._o isa._n v._o 1_o 7_o xxvii.2_n jer._n two_o 21_o ezek._n nineteeen_o 10_o hos._n x._o 1_o and_o therefore_o very_o fit_o apply_v to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a israel_n in_o the_o new_a according_a to_o that_o way_n of_o argue_v which_o be_v so_o universal_o observe_v by_o the_o sacred_a writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o then_o consider_v that_o the_o christian_n make_v the_o spiritual_a israel_n a_o society_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n wherein_o the_o carnal_a israel_n have_v be_v so_o before_o nay_o allow_v of_o something_o suitable_a to_o those_o very_a mean_n by_o which_o they_o be_v confederated_a into_o a_o society_n instead_o of_o circumcision_n they_o continue_v not_o only_o the_o mystical_a circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o baptism_n which_o have_v be_v a_o mean_n take_v up_o by_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o which_o they_o think_v more_o countenance_v by_o the_o prophet_n who_o have_v foretell_v the_o state_n of_o christianity_n than_o circumcision_n itself_o be_v and_o withal_o think_v it_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o more_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o jewish_a and_o so_o for_o sacrifice_n though_o they_o reject_v the_o bloody_a one_o which_o they_o also_o think_v discountenance_v by_o those_o same_o prophecy_n which_o have_v predict_v the_o state_n of_o mystical_a judaisme_n yet_o they_o allow_v a_o mystical_a melchisedechian_a sacrifice_n not_o only_o of_o the_o moral_n of_o religion_n but_o also_o under_o those_o very_a element_n and_o symbol_n which_o they_o suppose_v predict_v and_o typify_v in_o those_o fame_n writer_n who_o have_v speak_v so_o disparaging_o of_o the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n yet_o still_o these_o mean_n of_o confederation_n though_o they_o be_v indeed_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o spiritual_a religion_n than_o those_o among_o the_o jew_n be_v still_o external_a and_o therefore_o as_o proper_a for_o confederate_v a_o external_a society_n as_o those_o be_v in_o the_o room_n of_o which_o they_o succeed_v §_o xiii_o and_o 4._o it_o be_v further_a observable_a that_o though_o the_o immediate_a design_n of_o the_o sacred_a writer_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v to_o secure_v the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o write_v in_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o age_n wherein_o they_o write_v yet_o the_o reason_n use_v by_o they_o for_o this_o purpose_n be_v such_o as_o concern_v the_o church_n as_o a_o church_n and_o so_o as_o suitable_a to_o the_o late_a age_n of_o the_o church_n as_o those_o early_o one_o wherein_o they_o be_v first_o use_v indeed_o if_o the_o argument_n use_v to_o prove_v their_o obligation_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v this_o that_o they_o can_v not_o otherwise_o partake_v of_o the_o miraculous_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o as_o those_o gift_n and_o manifestation_n be_v proper_a to_o that_o age_n so_o the_o argument_n will_v lose_v its_o force_n in_o succeed_a age_n which_o can_v not_o pretend_v to_o those_o gift_n and_o manifestation_n but_o when_o i_o consider_v that_o those_o gift_n and_o manifestation_n in_o that_o age_n do_v general_o accompany_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n to_o conclude_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v only_o give_v for_o extraordinary_a purpose_n because_o he_o be_v please_v to_o manifest_v himself_o by_o gift_n and_o appearance_n that_o be_v indeed_o extraordinary_a when_o i_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n as_o a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n of_o which_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v deprive_v by_o fall_v away_o from_o that_o external_a communion_n nay_o as_o a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n to_o themselves_o when_o i_o consider_v that_o the_o church_n be_v call_v christ_n they_o be_v suppose_v to_o lose_v their_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o save_a grace_n by_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n to_o lose_v their_o interest_n in_o his_o redemption_n to_o lose_v their_o interest_n in_o he_o by_o lose_v his_o spirit_n which_o whosoever_o have_v not_o be_v none_o of_o he_o when_o i_o consider_v that_o by_o fall_v away_o from_o their_o baptismal_a obligation_n they_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v forfeit_v all_o the_o advantage_n of_o their_o baptism_n their_o illumination_n their_o taste_n of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n their_o participation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n their_o taste_n of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o so_o to_o have_v forfeit_v they_o as_o to_o need_v renovation_n as_o entire_a as_o if_o they_o never_o have_v enjoy_v they_o nay_o to_o have_v forfeit_v their_o whole_a interest_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o sure_o respect_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n more_o principal_o than_o his_o gift_n i_o say_v when_o i_o consider_v these_o thing_n i_o can_v but_o think_v that_o the_o grace_n here_o speak_v of_o on_o these_o occasion_n be_v as_o well_o the_o grace_n proper_o so_o call_v as_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n those_o of_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v ordinary_o expect_v in_o all_o age_n as_o those_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o that_o those_o of_o they_o which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o salvation_n as_o well_o as_o those_o which_o be_v only_o more_o convenient_a for_o the_o more_o advantageous_a procurement_n of_o salvation_n and_o sure_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o expect_v as_o that_o these_o ordinary_a necessary_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v continue_v to_o these_o late_a age_n wherein_o they_o be_v still_o as_o necessary_a as_o they_o be_v at_o first_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v continue_v in_o the_o same_o mean_n of_o conveyance_n by_o which_o they_o be_v communicate_v at_o first_o and_o we_o have_v the_o rather_o reason_v to_o expect_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v continue_v by_o the_o
same_o mean_n of_o conveyance_n because_o if_o they_o be_v continue_v at_o all_o especial_o if_o they_o be_v continue_v by_o way_n of_o a_o covenant_n which_o may_v afford_v such_o a_o right_a as_o may_v be_v legal_o challenge_v it_o must_v be_v continue_v by_o virtue_n of_o those_o same_o provision_n which_o be_v then_o make_v there_o be_v not_o other_o pretend_v since_o nor_o indeed_o to_o be_v ever_o expect_v for_o the_o future_a and_o therefore_o if_o in_o those_o time_n these_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v not_o have_v be_v expect_v out_o of_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n it_o must_v follow_v by_o the_o same_o proportion_n of_o reason_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v now_o nor_o for_o ever_o §_o fourteen_o 5._o therefore_o in_o order_n to_o this_o mystical_a participation_n of_o this_o grace_n which_o be_v not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v expect_v than_o by_o these_o mystical_a mean_n by_o which_o god_n himself_o have_v design_v its_o conveyance_n it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a as_o far_o as_o a_o ordinary_a mean_n can_v be_v so_o that_o we_o partake_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n this_o plain_o appear_v from_o the_o principle_n now_o mention_v 17_o 1_o cor._n x._o 17_o for_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n for_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n where_o it_o be_v plain_a 1._o from_o the_o coherence_n that_o the_o bread_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o which_o we_o receive_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n 2._o that_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v say_v to_o partake_v of_o one_o bread_n be_v because_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v break_v before_o we_o receive_v it_o so_o that_o all_o be_v suppose_v to_o communicate_v of_o the_o same_o loaf_n 3._o that_o by_o our_o communicate_v in_o this_o one_o bread_n which_o must_v therefore_o be_v break_v before_o we_o can_v communicate_v in_o it_o we_o be_v in_o a_o mystical_a sense_n say_v to_o be_v one_o bread_n as_o i_o have_v observe_v that_o mystery_n especial_o those_o of_o divine_a appointment_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v but_o also_o cause_n the_o thing_n signify_v by_o they_o and_o 4._o that_o because_o this_o â—read_n be_v also_o call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o our_o partake_n of_o this_o one_o bread_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o word_n proper_o use_v concern_v it_o when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o meat_n be_v our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o communion_n or_o rather_o communication_n in_o this_o body_n and_o 5._o that_o it_o hence_o follow_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o mystical_a reason_n that_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o body_n because_o we_o do_v communicate_v in_o one_o body_n as_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o bread_n by_o our_o partake_n of_o one_o bread_n this_o plain_o show_v that_o all_o the_o advantage_n which_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v from_o christ_n by_o be_v member_n of_o his_o mystical_a political_a body_n the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o our_o communicate_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o it_o be_v by_o this_o communion_n that_o we_o become_v member_n of_o this_o mystical_a political_a body_n but_o it_o further_o appear_v from_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n how_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v hereby_o make_v one_o body_n which_o will_v very_o much_o conduce_v to_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o argument_n deduce_v from_o it_o and_o for_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o our_o become_a member_n of_o this_o body_n 6._o therefore_o it_o be_v also_o further_o clear_a that_o the_o one_o body_n of_o which_o we_o be_v make_v member_n by_o communicate_v in_o this_o one_o bread_n be_v no_o other_o than_o christ_n body_n this_o appear_v from_o the_o word_n immediate_o precede_v 16_o 1_o cor._n x._o 16_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o beside_o from_o the_o reason_n as_o i_o have_v now_o explain_v it_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o come_v to_o be_v make_v one_o body_n by_o our_o partake_n of_o one_o bread_n be_v plain_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n in_o which_o christ_n have_v call_v that_o bread_n of_o which_o we_o partake_v his_o body_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o the_o body_n of_o which_o we_o partake_v by_o this_o bread_n be_v no_o other_o than_o his_o body_n and_o that_o his_o personal_a natural_a one_o this_o plain_o appear_v because_o the_o body_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v when_o he_o call_v the_o eucharistical_a bread_n his_o body_n be_v plain_o that_o which_o he_o say_v be_v break_v for_o we_o according_a to_o st._n paul_n in_o this_o epistle_n and_o which_o be_v give_v for_o we_o according_a to_o st._n luke_n 19_o 1_o cor._n xi_o 24_o luk._n xxii_o 19_o but_o this_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o mystical_a but_o only_o of_o his_o personal_a body_n the_o consequence_n whereof_o will_v be_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n become_v one_o body_n mystical_a of_o christ_n by_o this_o participation_n of_o his_o personal_a and_o natural_a body_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n §_o xv_o and_o because_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o will_v be_v of_o use_n not_o only_o for_o my_o present_a purpose_n but_o for_o prevent_v many_o popular_a misunderstanding_n in_o this_o matter_n particular_o that_o of_o transubstantiation_n and_o because_o the_o thing_n i_o have_v to_o say_v on_o this_o subject_n be_v such_o as_o at_o least_o i_o have_v not_o see_v observe_v by_o other_o i_o hope_v it_o may_v prove_v not_o a_o altogether_o ungrateful_a divertisement_n to_o the_o reader_n to_o endeavour_v a_o explication_n of_o this_o mysterious_a contrivance_n which_o yet_o i_o intend_v to_o dispatch_v with_o as_o much_o brevity_n as_o the_o argument_n will_v permit_v 1._o therefore_o the_o great_a design_n of_o christ_n plain_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v that_o mystical_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o much_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o mystical_a philosophy_n of_o that_o age_n and_o speak_v of_o as_o the_o peculiar_a office_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o st._n paul_n himself_o speak_v of_o elsewhere_o that_o he_o come_v to_o make_v all_o one_o 16._o eph._n two_o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o our_o saviour_n make_v this_o the_o great_a design_n of_o his_o prayer_n for_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o 52_o joh._n xvii_o 21_o see_v ver._n 11_o 22_o 23._o joh._n xi_o 52_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o so_o st._n john_n express_v the_o end_n of_o our_o saviour_n death_n to_o have_v be_v that_o he_o may_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o be_v scatter_v 2._o this_o union_n be_v express_v according_a to_o the_o way_n usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o express_v the_o whole_a by_o a_o enumeration_n of_o particular_n by_o his_o be_v in_o we_o and_o our_o be_v in_o he_o and_o indeed_o by_o this_o late_a only_o as_o a_o consequence_n of_o the_o former_a so_o that_o the_o very_a reason_n why_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o he_o be_v because_o he_o be_v first_o suppose_v to_o be_v in_o we_o and_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o this_o consequence_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o cautious_a way_n then_o take_v up_o of_o speak_v concern_v god_n that_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v he_o to_o be_v in_o any_o thing_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o confinement_n which_o weak_a imagination_n may_v fancy_v from_o such_o a_o way_n of_o speak_v to_o correct_v this_o error_n of_o the_o imagination_n they_o invent_v contradictory_n way_n of_o speak_v concern_v he_o 〈◊〉_d porphyr_n sent._n 40._o ex_fw-la sententiâ_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o make_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ·_o everyâ—where_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o dependence_n of_o thing_n on_o he_o and_o yet_o no_o where_n in_o regard_n of_o confinement_n of_o which_o kind_n this_o way_n of_o speak_v also_o be_v that_o he_o be_v in_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o influence_n on_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o independence_n of_o his_o influence_n and_o the_o immensity_n of_o his_o presence_n 3._o therefore_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o christ_n do_v distinguish_v he_o under_o two_o consideration_n as_o to_o his_o flesh_n wherein_o he_o suffer_v and_o as_o to_o his_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o be_v raise_v and_o glorify_v 9_o luk._n xxiv_o 26_o phil._n two_o 8_o 9_o and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o raise_n and_o glorify_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n be_v ground_v on_o his_o first_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n according_o our_o
for_o it_o but_o he_o who_o receive_v from_o he_o what_o he_o have_v power_n to_o give_v he_o be_v not_o responsible_a for_o his_o personal_a fault_n but_o have_v a_o just_a title_n to_o the_o thing_n confer_v by_o he_o and_o such_o as_o will_v be_v secure_v to_o he_o by_o the_o law_n by_o which_o he_o be_v impower_v to_o give_v it_o to_o he_o §_o iii_o and_o therefore_o by_o a_o invalid_a administration_n i_o mean_v such_o a_o one_o only_o as_o be_v perform_v by_o he_o who_o have_v no_o legal_a power_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n from_o such_o a_o one_o the_o communicant_a now_o describe_v may_v indeed_o receive_v the_o external_a symbol_n but_o god_n be_v not_o oblige_v by_o any_o act_n of_o he_o to_o confer_v the_o spiritual_a benefit_n signify_v and_o intend_v to_o be_v legal_o convey_v by_o those_o symbol_n and_o it_o be_v from_o god_n that_o these_o spiritual_a benefit_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v if_o they_o be_v receive_v at_o all_o §_o iv_o and_o further_o yet_o by_o this_o validity_n i_o mean_v such_o a_o one_o as_o may_v be_v know_v and_o judge_v of_o by_o the_o communicant_a that_o he_o who_o receive_v the_o symbol_n from_o he_o who_o he_o know_v to_o have_v no_o legal_a power_n of_o administer_a they_o or_o who_o he_o may_v know_v not_o to_o have_v that_o power_n by_o such_o rule_n as_o all_o society_n take_v care_n of_o for_o derive_v power_n to_o succession_n and_o which_o withal_o they_o all_o take_v care_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v notorious_a to_o all_o even_o the_o mean_a capacity_n who_o use_v their_o diligence_n to_o know_v they_o as_o all_o be_v certain_o oblige_v to_o do_v when_o their_o practice_n be_v concern_v in_o know_v they_o for_o the_o prevent_a usurpation_n of_o power_n and_o all_o the_o consequent_a mischief_n which_o society_n must_v suffer_v from_o such_o usurpation_n i_o mean_v that_o such_o a_o communicant_a who_o by_o these_o mean_n as_o they_o be_v contrive_v for_o the_o settlement_n of_o christian_a society_n as_o christian_n can_v know_v that_o he_o from_o who_o he_o receive_v these_o symbol_n be_v never_o legal_o invest_v with_o a_o power_n of_o administer_a they_o can_v never_o rational_o expect_v that_o god_n shall_v second_v such_o a_o ministry_n by_o make_v good_a the_o spiritual_a benefit_n which_o be_v symbolical_o convey_v by_o this_o ministry_n and_o that_o he_o who_o know_v this_o or_o may_v know_v it_o by_o the_o mean_n now_o mention_v can_v rational_o look_v on_o it_o otherwise_o than_o as_o a_o perfect_a nullity_n oblige_v god_n to_o nothing_o and_o therefore_o can_v enjoy_v any_o rational_a solid_a comfort_n from_o such_o ordinance_n this_o i_o may_v therefore_o dispatch_v the_o more_o brief_o now_o because_o several_a of_o the_o principle_n requisite_a for_o prove_v it_o have_v be_v already_o discourse_v on_o other_o occasion_n such_o as_o those_o be_v i_o shall_v only_o lay_v together_o for_o clear_v the_o present_a consequence_n §_o v_o 1._o therefore_o the_o spiritual_a advantage_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o immediate_o convey_v in_o the_o external_a participation_n of_o they_o and_o all_o law_n make_v a_o real_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o conveyance_n when_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v immediate_o convey_v and_o when_o only_o a_o right_a to_o it_o be_v convey_v by_o which_o the_o receiver_n may_v recover_v it_o from_o he_o who_o have_v it_o in_o possession_n for_o example_n he_o who_o be_v actual_o put_v in_o possession_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o land_n by_o he_o who_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o give_v he_o possession_n do_v however_o continue_v in_o possession_n till_o he_o be_v again_o legal_o dispossess_v and_o the_o nullity_n of_o such_o a_o giver_n act_n do_v not_o appear_v in_o the_o immediate_a effect_n but_o only_o in_o this_o that_o because_o he_o can_v confer_v no_o legal_a right_n therefore_o he_o can_v secure_v the_o possession_n he_o have_v give_v whenever_o the_o law_n shall_v take_v notice_n of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v but_o he_o who_o have_v the_o same_o land_n convey_v to_o he_o only_o by_o promise_n before_o witness_n or_o by_o instrument_n or_o even_o by_o earnest_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o put_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n itself_o but_o be_v still_o leave_v to_o the_o law_n to_o recover_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n so_o convey_v from_o he_o who_o be_v as_o yet_o possess_v of_o it_o and_o if_o the_o promise_n or_o instrument_n or_o earnest_n be_v give_v by_o such_o a_o person_n who_o have_v no_o legal_a power_n to_o give_v they_o the_o nullity_n of_o such_o a_o grant_n be_v such_o as_o will_v never_o be_v likely_a so_o much_o as_o to_o gain_v he_o a_o actual_a possession_n §_o vi_o this_o be_v exact_o the_o case_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o act_n of_o the_o minister_n do_v not_o give_v possession_n of_o the_o spiritual_a benefit_n of_o they_o but_o the_o give_v of_o the_o symbol_n by_o the_o minister_n confer_v a_o legal_a right_n and_o oblige_v god_n to_o put_v well-disposed_a communicant_n in_o actual_a possession_n of_o those_o spiritual_a grace_n where_o the_o symbol_n themselves_o be_v valid_o administer_v that_o be_v where_o the_o person_n who_o administer_v have_v receive_v a_o power_n from_o god_n of_o act_v in_o his_o name_n in_o their_o administration_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a where_o the_o person_n who_o give_v the_o symbol_n be_v not_o empower_v by_o god_n to_o act_v in_o his_o name_n in_o give_v they_o as_o they_o can_v convey_v the_o thing_n itself_o so_o neither_o can_v they_o any_o right_n to_o it_o from_o god_n they_o can_v oblige_v god_n to_o perform_v what_o be_v further_o to_o be_v do_v by_o he_o but_o by_o act_v in_o his_o name_n nor_o can_v any_o act_n in_o his_o name_n oblige_v he_o but_o that_o which_o be_v by_o his_o own_o appointment_n so_o that_o such_o a_o gift_n as_o this_o be_v can_v have_v no_o effect_n in_o law_n see_v it_o confer_v neither_o the_o right_a nor_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o thing_n design_v by_o it_o which_o be_v that_o i_o mean_v by_o a_o perfect_a nullity_n §_o vii_o and_o it_o be_v observable_a further_o 2._o that_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o do_v hold_v not_o only_o in_o act_n of_o authority_n that_o no_o authority_n can_v be_v derive_v from_o god_n unless_o the_o person_n pretend_v in_o his_o name_n to_o give_v it_o be_v authorize_v by_o he_o to_o give_v it_o 〈◊〉_d but_o also_o in_o deed_n of_o gift_n none_o can_v oblige_v god_n in_o a_o legal_a way_n to_o give_v that_o which_o it_o be_v only_o in_o his_o power_n to_o give_v without_o power_n receive_v from_o he_o to_o act_n in_o his_o name_n in_o oblige_v he_o to_o such_o a_o gift_n so_o that_o their_o gift_n may_v in_o a_o legal_a way_n of_o estimation_n be_v count_v he_o and_o as_o his_o oblige_v he_o to_o performance_n this_o be_v no_o more_o in_o god_n case_n than_o what_o be_v think_v just_a and_o reasonable_a in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o mean_a private_a person_n even_o such_o be_v not_o oblige_v by_o the_o act_n of_o other_o unless_o they_o have_v first_o authorize_v they_o to_o act_n in_o their_o name_n by_o express_a procuration_n this_o i_o note_v that_o our_o adversary_n may_v see_v that_o our_o present_a reason_n will_v hold_v whether_o we_o do_v as_o yet_o suppose_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o body_n politic_a or_o not_o and_o therefore_o though_o we_o shall_v not_o suppose_v that_o god_n act_v herein_o by_o way_n of_o authority_n nor_o that_o the_o person_n empower_v by_o he_o receive_v any_o more_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o church_n as_o a_o society_n than_o those_o private_a person_n do_v receive_v when_o they_o be_v authorize_v also_o by_o private_a person_n to_o make_v legal_a conveyance_n and_o to_o undertake_v legal_a obligation_n in_o their_o behalf_n and_o withal_o to_o let_v they_o see_v that_o though_o as_o yet_o they_o grant_v no_o more_o authority_n in_o the_o administrator_n of_o the_o sacrament_n than_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o legal_a conveyance_n of_o a_o gift_n yet_o that_o will_v oblige_v other_o to_o depend_v on_o they_o in_o order_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o that_o gift_n which_o will_v easy_o infer_v a_o authority_n of_o jurisdiction_n §_o viii_o and_z 3._o there_o be_v much_o less_o reason_n to_o expect_v that_o god_n shall_v perform_v what_o be_v do_v in_o his_o name_n by_o such_o unauthorized_a person_n than_o to_o expect_v it_o from_o ordinary_a governor_n ordinary_a governor_n may_v be_v impose_v on_o either_o to_o think_v they_o have_v make_v promise_n where_o they_o have_v not_o or_o may_v be_v oversway_v with_o kindness_n to_o the_o usurper_n person_n or_o to_o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o conveyance_n be_v make_v or_o by_o the_o exigency_n of_o their_o affair_n or_o by_o some_o other_o
of_o the_o spirit_n on_o which_o that_o right_a be_v ground_v §_o xii_o and_o if_o they_o will_v withal_o consider_v that_o the_o most_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n depend_v on_o their_o be_v representative_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o on_o their_o be_v representative_n of_o the_o people_n that_o this_o be_v it_o that_o give_v authority_n to_o their_o preach_v that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v preach_v by_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o preach_v that_o word_n that_o this_o be_v it_o which_o oblige_v god_n to_o perform_v what_o they_o promise_v in_o his_o name_n that_o they_o be_v authorize_v to_o make_v those_o promise_n and_o to_o make_v they_o in_o his_o name_n that_o this_o be_v it_o which_o may_v encourage_v they_o to_o expect_v those_o excitation_n and_o assistance_n which_o accompany_v the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n when_o it_o be_v preach_v by_o a_o lawful_a authority_n that_o the_o validity_n of_o all_o they_o do_v as_o minister_n and_o as_o governor_n of_o a_o body_n politic_a depend_v on_o this_o that_o they_o be_v authorize_v by_o he_o who_o have_v make_v the_o church_n a_o body_n politic_a and_o endow_v it_o with_o privilege_n that_o the_o acceptableness_n even_o of_o their_o public_a solemn_a prayer_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o multitude_n do_v not_o so_o much_o depend_v on_o their_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o multitude_n to_o be_v their_o representative_n as_o on_o their_o be_v make_v by_o god_n master_n of_o request_n and_o as_o the_o person_n who_o he_o have_v declare_v himself_o please_v particular_o to_o accept_v if_o i_o say_v they_o have_v consider_v these_o thing_n certain_o they_o can_v not_o have_v think_v themselves_o to_o have_v a_o right_n of_o dispose_v of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o their_o interest_n in_o thing_n belong_v to_o that_o office_n which_o be_v of_o small_a importance_n when_o their_o interest_n do_v so_o evident_o fail_v in_o matter_n of_o the_o great_a consequence_n and_o which_o be_v withal_o so_o essential_a to_o the_o office_n they_o can_v not_o think_v that_o because_o they_o can_v easy_o choose_v a_o person_n to_o preach_v and_o pray_v and_o administer_v sacrament_n for_o they_o therefore_o they_o can_v also_o give_v they_o that_o which_o may_v give_v they_o authority_n for_o preach_v or_o make_v their_o prayer_n acceptable_a or_o confer_v a_o valid_a title_n to_o the_o benefit_n expect_v by_o the_o sacrament_n §_o xiii_o but_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o mistake_n in_o these_o and_o the_o like_a particular_n be_v very_o plain_a they_o have_v call_v in_o question_n all_o those_o benefit_n which_o depend_v on_o the_o divine_a appointment_n and_o when_o they_o have_v thus_o leave_v they_o nothing_o but_o what_o they_o may_v do_v though_o they_o have_v no_o other_o authority_n than_o what_o man_n be_v able_a give_v they_o it_o can_v be_v think_v strange_a that_o they_o shall_v think_v their_o proceed_n valid_a though_o ratify_v only_o by_o a_o humane_a authority_n certain_o man_n may_v preach_v and_o pray_v as_o move_o as_o to_o all_o natural_a art_n of_o insinuation_n they_o may_v express_v themselves_o as_o fluent_o and_o proper_o and_o pronounce_v as_o pathetical_o by_o their_o natural_a endowment_n without_o a_o divine_a authority_n as_o other_o can_n with_o a_o divine_a authority_n if_o they_o want_v those_o natural_a endowment_n and_o they_o may_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n with_o a_o solemnity_n as_o affect_v and_o the_o sacrament_n so_o administer_v by_o they_o may_v as_o natural_o resemble_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v design_v to_o signify_v and_o all_o the_o devotion_n which_o may_v natural_o be_v derive_v either_o from_o the_o warmth_n or_o fluency_n of_o speak_v or_o the_o gravity_n of_o the_o administration_n or_o the_o natural_a representation_n of_o the_o mystery_n commemorate_a in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o all_o the_o grace_n which_o may_v be_v expect_v by_o person_n so_o devout_o dispose_v as_o we_o may_v suppose_v the_o person_n to_o be_v of_o who_o we_o be_v now_o speak_v and_o especial_o which_o may_v be_v expect_v by_o they_o on_o our_o adversary_n principle_n if_o the_o grace_n be_v give_v either_o as_o a_o natural_a improvement_n of_o those_o act_n of_o devotion_n on_o the_o same_o natural_a account_n as_o other_o act_n do_v natural_o either_o produce_v or_o confirm_v habitual_a inclination_n to_o the_o like_a act_n or_o pure_o as_o reward_n in_o point_n of_o generosity_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o a_o promise_n or_o a_o covenant_n or_o a_o ratification_n of_o person_n authorize_v or_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v oblige_v god_n in_o a_o legal_a way_n all_o these_o benefit_n i_o say_v of_o these_o ministery_n may_v equal_o be_v expect_v from_o person_n who_o have_v no_o divine_a authority_n as_o from_o those_o who_o have_v and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v admire_v that_o person_n who_o allow_v no_o further_a benefit_n of_o their_o ministry_n shall_v think_v a_o humane_a authority_n for_o the_o designation_n of_o their_o person_n sufficient_a for_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o their_o ministry_n but_o if_o they_o have_v but_o think_v how_o the_o whole_a real_a benefit_n of_o their_o ministry_n do_v depend_v on_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o their_o call_n to_o it_o and_o upon_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o their_o call_n from_o none_o other_o but_o god_n himself_o they_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v prompt_v to_o another_o judgement_n in_o this_o matter_n pursuant_n to_o these_o measure_n §_o fourteen_o but_o as_o none_o but_o god_n can_v confer_v the_o right_n to_o the_o spiritual_a benefit_n here_o receive_v so_o neither_o 2._o can_v any_o but_o he_o put_v any_o in_o possession_n of_o they_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o repeat_v what_o i_o have_v say_v elsewhere_o concern_v this_o i_o only_o observe_v it_o at_o present_a to_o show_v that_o all_o that_o man_n can_v do_v in_o this_o matter_n can_v have_v no_o effect_n that_o can_v possible_o entitle_v their_o act_n to_o the_o name_n of_o authority_n when_o they_o can_v neither_o give_v the_o title_n nor_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o benefit_n convey_v by_o these_o ordinance_n and_o though_o they_o can_v have_v enjoy_v possession_n for_o a_o while_n yet_o alas_o what_o can_v that_o signify_v for_o their_o comfort_n when_o they_o know_v that_o righteous_a judgement_n will_v at_o length_n prevail_v and_o then_o their_o past_a enjoyment_n will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v reckon_v to_o their_o advantage_n as_o that_o the_o usurpation_n of_o they_o for_o a_o time_n will_v be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o their_o guilt_n their_o very_a enjoyment_n of_o the_o element_n themselves_o will_v then_o prove_v a_o great_a mischief_n if_o they_o have_v enjoy_v they_o sacrilegious_o though_o such_o a_o enjoyment_n be_v never_o capable_a of_o afford_v any_o solid_a advantage_n all_o that_o i_o will_v therefore_o infer_v at_o present_a be_v that_o all_o the_o authority_n which_o any_o creature_n can_v pretend_v to_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n must_v be_v derive_v from_o god_n and_o derive_v from_o he_o by_o a_o positive_a and_o express_a donation_n or_o by_o that_o contrivance_n of_o thing_n under_o the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o have_v be_v please_v actual_o to_o observe_v which_o will_v oblige_v all_o who_o be_v desirous_a to_o inform_v themselves_o solid_o herein_o rather_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o establishment_n of_o god_n than_o to_o trust_v their_o own_o conjectural_a reason_n concern_v they_o antecedent_o to_o revelation_n what_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o he_o and_o what_o they_o think_v themselves_o will_v have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v have_v the_o management_n of_o his_o design_n §_o xv_o 2._o therefore_o i_o proceed_v to_o consider_v the_o actual_a establishment_n of_o god_n to_o show_v that_o as_o the_o multitude_n can_v challenge_v this_o right_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n by_o any_o original_a inherent_a right_n so_o neither_o can_v they_o by_o any_o actual_a donation_n and_o this_o be_v so_o plain_a as_o that_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o do_v not_o that_o i_o know_v of_o pretend_v to_o any_o text_n where_o any_o such_o a_o gift_n be_v express_o mention_v how_o will_v they_o therefore_o pretend_v otherwise_o to_o know_v god_n mind_n in_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o be_v which_o so_o entire_o depend_v on_o his_o arbitrary_a pleasure_n will_v they_o plead_v primitive_a precedent_n for_o it_o but_o we_o never_o find_v our_o saviour_n plead_v any_o authority_n though_o strict_o examine_v by_o the_o jew_n concern_v his_o authority_n beside_o that_o of_o his_o father_n 21_o joh._n xx_o 21_o and_o as_o his_o father_n send_v he_o so_o he_o send_v his_o apostle_n who_o be_v always_o describe_v as_o person_n send_v by_o god_n himself_o not_o by_o any_o humane_a authority_n so_o
by_o this_o opinion_n as_o it_o be_v maintain_v then_o if_o they_o do_v not_o think_v the_o peculiarity_n of_o this_o power_n sufficient_a to_o constitute_v a_o distinct_a order_n what_o matter_n be_v it_o whether_o they_o own_v the_o word_n or_o no_o so_o long_o as_o they_o own_v the_o thing_n which_o our_o adversary_n may_v possible_o think_v more_o proper_o import_v by_o the_o word_n whatever_o the_o word_n do_v most_o proper_o signify_v yet_o when_o we_o use_v it_o as_o we_o do_v now_o to_o judge_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o who_o use_v it_o we_o be_v to_o take_v it_o as_o they_o understand_v it_o how_o improper_o soever_o they_o understand_v it_o and_o we_o have_v the_o rather_o reason_v to_o do_v so_o in_o this_o case_n because_o the_o word_n have_v no_o notorious_a sense_n antecedent_n to_o those_o age_n which_o they_o may_v be_v oblige_v to_o mean_v and_o which_o they_o may_v therefore_o be_v presume_v to_o mean_v where_o they_o do_v not_o very_o express_o declare_v the_o contrary_n the_o term_n of_o ordo_fw-la and_o gradus_fw-la as_o they_o be_v term_n of_o art_n be_v entire_o introduce_v by_o themselves_o unmentioned_a in_o the_o sacred_a writer_n no_o nor_o as_o the_o constant_a language_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n nor_o even_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n for_o many_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a age_n and_o why_o may_v not_o they_o be_v allow_v to_o impose_v their_o own_o signification_n on_o their_o own_o term_n §_o xii_o if_o our_o adversary_n say_v that_o the_o allowance_n of_o this_o power_n only_o to_o bishop_n will_v make_v they_o a_o distinct_a order_n than_o they_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o author_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o be_v of_o our_o mind_n in_o the_o thing_n and_o of_o they_o only_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n which_o they_o will_v find_v will_v stand_v they_o in_o no_o stead_n for_o the_o present_a design_n of_o prove_v their_o succession_n they_o must_v then_o say_v that_o those_o author_n make_v episcopacy_n real_o a_o distinct_a order_n with_o we_o though_o they_o be_v please_v to_o call_v it_o only_o a_o distinct_a degree_n with_o they_o but_o if_o they_o grant_v that_o this_o power_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o a_o distinct_a order_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v very_o solicitous_a whether_o they_o use_v that_o word_n so_o long_o as_o they_o acknowledge_v this_o power_n this_o power_n of_o government_n be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o bishop_n will_v in_o the_o consequence_n appropriate_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n to_o they_o not_o only_o as_o ordination_n imply_v the_o give_v of_o the_o power_n of_o government_n to_o inferior_a governor_n but_o also_o as_o it_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o end_n of_o government_n not_o to_o give_v simple_a presbyter_n a_o power_n of_o give_v their_o power_n to_o other_o for_o fear_v of_o that_o independence_n which_o will_v in_o course_n follow_v thereupon_o even_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n whatever_o our_o adversary_n may_v think_v of_o this_o reason_n in_o it_o self_n yet_o certain_o they_o can_v deny_v it_o to_o have_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o actual_a notion_n of_o those_o time_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o i_o be_o concern_v for_o at_o present_a §_o xiii_o and_o if_o we_o will_v according_a to_o another_o notion_n of_o those_o time_n find_v the_o power_n over_o the_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la mysticum_fw-la on_o the_o power_n over_o the_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la verum_fw-la yet_o even_o so_o there_o be_v room_n leave_v for_o assert_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n to_o the_o bishop_n alone_o for_o though_o the_o power_n over_o the_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la verum_fw-la be_v take_v for_o the_o high_a exercise_n of_o power_n that_o be_v communicate_v to_o mortal_n yet_o even_o in_o that_o exercise_n of_o power_n there_o be_v several_a degree_n which_o may_v very_o probable_o incline_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v a_o distinction_n rather_o in_o degree_n than_o in_o order_n between_o the_o person_n distinguish_v by_o they_o and_o this_o distinction_n of_o degree_n be_v sufficient_a for_o appropriate_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n to_o the_o bishop_n alone_o even_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n he_o who_o have_v a_o power_n to_o give_v his_o power_n to_o another_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o that_o same_o power_n than_o he_o who_o have_v it_o only_o for_o his_o own_o person_n and_o so_o that_o it_o must_v expire_v with_o his_o life_n whether_o this_o be_v a_o distinct_a power_n or_o a_o distinct_a degree_n of_o the_o same_o power_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o main_a dispute_n between_o they_o who_o dispute_v whether_o episcopacy_n be_v a_o distinct_a order_n or_o degree_n from_o presbytery_n whoever_o be_v in_o the_o right_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o my_o purpose_n that_o they_o be_v both_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o this_o supreme_a whether_o we_o call_v it_o power_n or_o only_a degree_n of_o power_n be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o bishop_n so_o that_o it_o be_v never_o so_o much_o as_o give_v to_o ordinary_a presbyter_n and_o what_o matter_n be_v it_o whether_o they_o call_v the_o character_n of_o the_o bishop_n a_o new_a one_o oâ—_n a_o extension_n of_o the_o old_a one_o which_o he_o have_v when_o he_o be_v make_v presbyter_n these_o be_v also_o term_n first_o bring_v into_o general_a use_n by_o themselves_o from_o the_o private_a use_n of_o st._n augustine_n and_o it_o be_v in_o their_o pleasure_n how_o they_o will_v use_v they_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o that_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v other_o be_v not_o ground_v bare_o on_o the_o character_n itself_o but_o on_o the_o character_n as_o extend_v and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v valid_o challenge_v by_o they_o who_o have_v the_o character_n alone_o give_v they_o without_o its_o extension_n §_o fourteen_o and_o though_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la mysticum_fw-la for_o term_n of_o life_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o power_n over_o the_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la verum_fw-la for_o time_n of_o life_n also_o so_o that_o he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n over_o the_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la verum_fw-la can_v oblige_v the_o mystical_a body_n to_o what_o term_n he_o please_v and_o set_v up_o what_o jurisdiction_n he_o please_v over_o they_o when_o they_o can_v not_o have_v the_o true_a body_n without_o he_o yet_o so_o itself_o there_o be_v a_o right_n reservable_a to_o the_o bishop_n over_o the_o true_a body_n which_o may_v both_o oblige_v priest_n to_o a_o dependence_n on_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o a_o near_o and_o more_o necessary_a dependency_n on_o episcopacy_n than_o on_o the_o priesthood_n the_o priest_n not_o have_v the_o exercise_n of_o their_o power_n over_o the_o true_a body_n but_o by_o appointment_n of_o the_o bishop_n must_v oblige_v the_o mystical_a body_n to_o a_o great_a dependence_n on_o the_o bishop_n than_o on_o priest_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o common_a power_n for_o this_o will_v it_o put_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o deprive_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o the_o true_a body_n if_o he_o shall_v forbid_v the_o priest_n the_o exercise_n of_o their_o power_n though_o against_o their_o consent_n and_o will_v withal_o put_v it_o out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o oblige_v the_o mystical_a to_o any_o dependence_n on_o they_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o bishop_n by_o deny_v they_o the_o true_a body_n when_o the_o bishop_n require_v they_o to_o give_v it_o because_o their_o presume_v to_o refuse_v it_o in_o such_o a_o case_n must_v be_v a_o invasion_n of_o the_o bishop_n right_a and_o must_v consequent_o infer_v a_o nullity_n in_o what_o they_o do_v without_o right_a to_o do_v it_o but_o the_o priest_n not_o have_v this_o power_n give_v they_o of_o give_v their_o power_n to_o other_o this_o must_v in_o regard_n of_o this_o dependence_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n on_o the_o true_a body_n free_v the_o people_n from_o a_o dependence_n on_o the_o priesthood_n which_o can_v secure_v they_o of_o the_o true_a body_n in_o another_o generation_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o bishop_n have_v this_o power_n give_v they_o and_o to_o they_o alone_o this_o will_v oblige_v the_o mystical_a body_n to_o depend_v on_o they_o for_o a_o succession_n because_o they_o alone_o can_v continue_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o true_a body_n to_o they_o through_o all_o age_n of_o succession_n §_o xv_o and_o as_o these_o doctrine_n be_v very_o reconcilable_a with_o that_o of_o make_v episcopacy_n and_o presbytery_n one_o order_n on_o the_o principle_n now_o mention_v so_o they_o be_v certain_o the_o actual_a sense_n of_o those_o who_o follow_v that_o doctrine_n in_o that_o age._n most_o certain_o they_o who_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n can_v not_o
his_o own_o order_n that_o can_v perform_v the_o ceremony_n to_o he_o because_o we_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v supreme_a and_o there_o can_v be_v two_o such_o in_o one_o society_n and_o if_o he_o must_v depend_v on_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o neighbour_a society_n for_o a_o investiture_n so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v valid_o invest_v without_o they_o this_o will_v both_o be_v dangerous_a in_o suspicious_a time_n and_o will_v beside_o be_v very_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o particular_a society_n for_o which_o such_o a_o governor_n be_v concern_v §_o xvi_o and_o therefore_o i_o for_o my_o part_n be_o so_o little_a solicitous_a for_o any_o consequence_n that_o may_v hence_o be_v infer_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o my_o cause_n as_o that_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o this_o must_v have_v be_v the_o way_n observe_v at_o first_o in_o the_o make_n of_o bishop_n how_o absolute_a soever_o i_o conceive_v they_o to_o have_v be_v when_o they_o be_v once_o make_v and_o how_o invalid_a soever_o i_o think_v the_o act_n of_o presbyter_n will_v be_v which_o be_v do_v without_o his_o consent_n after_o his_o consecration_n though_o they_o be_v those_o very_a presbyter_n by_o who_o he_o have_v be_v consecrate_a and_o i_o wish_v our_o adversary_n have_v authority_n suitable_a to_o their_o confidence_n either_o better_a than_o conjecture_n or_o if_o no_o better_o yet_o more_o ancient_a than_o the_o time_n of_o st._n hierome_n who_o contemporary_a he_o be_v who_o write_v the_o commentary_n under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n ambrose_n much_o more_o than_o the_o very_a exceptionable_a testimony_n and_o age_n of_o eutychius_n this_o seem_v best_a to_o agree_v with_o the_o absoluteness_n of_o particular_a church_n before_o they_o have_v by_o compact_n unite_v themselves_o under_o metropolitan_n and_o exarch_n into_o provincial_n and_o diocesan_n church_n as_o the_o word_n diocese_n be_v understand_v in_o the_o eastern_a part_n in_o the_o language_n of_o that_o age._n and_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v fit_v for_o the_o frequent_a persecution_n of_o those_o early_a age_n when_o every_o church_n be_v able_a to_o secure_v its_o own_o succession_n by_o its_o own_o power_n without_o depend_v on_o the_o uncertain_a opportunity_n of_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a province_n and_o the_o alteration_n of_o this_o practice_n the_o give_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n a_o interest_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o every_o particular_a colleague_n seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v so_o much_o for_o want_v of_o power_n in_o the_o particular_a church_n to_o do_v it_o as_o for_o the_o security_n of_o the_o compact_n that_o they_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o such_o a_o colleague_n as_o will_v observe_v they_o who_o communicatory_a letter_n they_o may_v therefore_o not_o scruple_n to_o receive_v when_o they_o have_v first_o by_o their_o own_o act_n satisfy_v themselves_o of_o the_o trustiness_n of_o his_o person_n before_o his_o consecration_n however_o the_o matter_n be_v i_o can_v but_o think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o neighbour_a bishop_n in_o the_o correspondence_n of_o every_o particular_a bishop_n that_o first_o occasion_v and_o procure_v their_o interest_n in_o his_o election_n nor_o can_v i_o tell_v how_o the_o succession_n can_v have_v be_v so_o secure_a otherwise_o unless_o every_o bishop_n have_v name_v and_o constitute_v his_o successor_n in_o his_o life_n time_n for_o which_o they_o have_v precedent_n in_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o philosopher_n in_o imitation_n whereof_o i_o have_v already_o observe_v how_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o these_o ecclesiastical_a succession_n be_v frame_v but_o then_o withal_o as_o that_o way_n be_v uncertain_a so_o when_o the_o philosopher_n fail_v to_o nominate_v their_o own_o successor_n than_o the_o election_n be_v in_o the_o school_n but_o this_o will_v even_o then_o only_o warrant_v such_o act_n of_o those_o presbytery_n which_o hold_v correspondence_n with_o their_o own_o bishop_n and_o with_o the_o episcopal_a communion_n but_o in_o these_o modern_a age_n it_o can_v only_o excuse_v those_o to_o who_o the_o power_n be_v return_v by_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v be_v peaceable_o possess_v of_o it_o for_o many_o century_n before_o this_o i_o note_v that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v draw_v into_o a_o precedent_n now_o any_o further_a than_o it_o be_v fit_a and_o reasonable_a chap._n xxv_o the_o nullity_n of_o the_o same_o ordination_n prove_v from_o the_o right_n of_o episcopal_a presbytery_n as_o presbytery_n the_o content_n 2._o even_o from_o the_o principle_n of_o aristocratical_a government_n from_o the_o right_n which_o episcopal_a presbytery_n ought_v to_o have_v in_o give_v order_n as_o they_o be_v consider_v as_o presbytery_n §_o ay_o ii_o this_o prove_v by_o these_o degree_n 1._o though_o a_o presbyter_n when_o he_o be_v once_o make_v be_v a_o presbyter_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n yet_o the_o reason_n that_o make_v he_o so_o be_v that_o correspondence_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n with_o that_o particular_a one_o of_o which_o he_o be_v make_v a_o member_n at_o his_o ordination_n §_o iii_o iv_o five_o vi_o 2._o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o who_o can_v valid_o make_v out_o his_o authority_n in_o the_o particular_a church_n in_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v receive_v his_o order_n can_v in_o reason_n expect_v that_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o authority_n shall_v be_v ratify_v in_o other_o church_n who_o can_v thus_o be_v satisfy_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v they_o §_o vii_o 3._o the_o church_n by_o which_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o order_n of_o every_o particular_a presbyter_n must_v expect_v to_o be_v try_v must_v not_o be_v a_o church_n that_o derive_v its_o beginning_n from_o he_o but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o must_v be_v suppose_v settle_v and_o establish_v before_o he_o can_v be_v capable_a of_o any_o pretension_n to_o order_n apply_v to_o single_a presbyter_n §_o viii_o to_o whole_a presbytery_n make_v up_o of_o overvoted_a single_a presbyter_n §_o ix_o x_o xi_o 4._o no_o order_n can_v be_v presume_v to_o have_v be_v valid_o receive_v in_o any_o particular_a episcopal_a church_n as_o presbyterian_a without_o the_o prevail_a suffrage_n of_o the_o presbytery_n §_o xii_o a_o small_a over-voted_n number_n of_o presbyter_n can_v valid_o dispose_v of_o the_o common_a right_n of_o the_o whole_a presbytery_n §_o xiii_o fourteen_o xv._o the_o power_n give_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o presbyter_n be_v a_o right_a of_o the_o presbytery_n in_o common_a by_o the_o principle_n of_o aristocratical_a government_n §_o xvi_o xvii_o xviii_o xix_o a_o objection_n answer_v §_o xx_o xxi_o xxii_o another_o objection_n answer_v §_o xxiii_o xxiv_o retort_v §_o xxv_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o retortion_n give_v §_o xxvi_o §_o i_o but_o 2._o there_o be_v also_o another_o just_a exception_n against_o the_o validity_n of_o our_o adversary_n ordination_n even_o from_o the_o right_n of_o aristocratical_a government_n and_o that_o be_v from_o the_o right_n of_o their_o fellow-presbyter_n as_o well_o as_o themselves_o if_o we_o shall_v allow_v the_o right_n of_o ordination_n to_o presbyter_n as_o presbyter_n as_o our_o adversary_n desire_v yet_o that_o will_v not_o justify_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o ordination_n of_o single_a presbyter_n no_o nor_o of_o a_o small_a part_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o great_a by_o which_o it_o be_v over-voted_n and_o our_o adversary_n can_v defend_v their_o ordination_n at_o present_a any_o better_a than_o by_o the_o single_a act_n of_o particular_a presbyter_n over-voted_n by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o presbytery_n of_o which_o they_o be_v original_o member_n their_o first_o minister_n which_o begin_v the_o separation_n be_v much_o the_o small_a part_n of_o the_o respective_a presbytery_n to_o which_o they_o be_v relate_v and_o though_o they_o may_v if_o they_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n have_v have_v their_o single_a vote_n in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o government_n and_o the_o disposal_n of_o all_o the_o office_n which_o by_o the_o practice_n then_o obtain_v be_v allow_v to_o the_o whole_a presbytery_n yet_o they_o can_v never_o have_v obtain_v that_o the_o office_n dispose_v of_o by_o their_o single_a vote_n must_v have_v be_v valid_o dispose_v of_o and_o ratify_v by_o the_o rest_n by_o who_o they_o be_v over-voted_n and_o sure_o they_o can_v expect_v to_o be_v gainer_n by_o their_o unpeaceableness_n that_o their_o single_a vote_n must_v be_v esteem_v of_o great_a value_n out_o of_o the_o church_n than_o in_o it_o that_o they_o who_o can_v not_o have_v make_v presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n against_o the_o prevail_a vote_n of_o their_o brethren_n shall_v be_v allow_v to_o make_v as_o many_o as_o they_o please_v on_o condition_n they_o will_v divide_v from_o their_o brethren_n and_o make_v themselves_o the_o head_n
interest_v in_o common_a as_o that_o the_o very_a same_o performance_n which_o be_v eminent_o serviceable_a to_o one_o may_v for_o that_o very_a cause_n be_v as_o eminent_o disserviceable_a to_o the_o other_o as_o when_o they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o hostility_n however_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o as_o their_o interest_n be_v very_o different_a so_o the_o mean_n of_o serve_v those_o interest_n be_v very_o different_a also_o and_o therefore_o that_o there_o be_v no_o real_a consequence_n that_o he_o who_o have_v indeed_o oblige_v one_o society_n must_v in_o do_v so_o oblige_v all_o other_o also_o §_o vi_o but_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v such_o as_o that_o he_o who_o have_v they_o in_o one_o church_n can_v by_o he_o who_o suppose_v he_o to_o have_v they_o there_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n suppose_v to_o want_v they_o in_o another_o regeneration_n and_o pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o a_o mystical_a union_n with_o christ_n be_v the_o design_v effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o who_o have_v these_o in_o any_o one_o church_n can_v be_v presume_v to_o want_v they_o in_o another_o by_o they_o who_o presume_v he_o already_o have_v they_o and_o as_o no_o church_n can_v think_v it_o in_o her_o power_n to_o exclude_v from_o her_o communion_n those_o very_a person_n who_o she_o judge_v regenerate_v and_o pardon_v and_o unite_v to_o christ_n so_o if_o she_o be_v convince_v that_o these_o benefit_n be_v valid_o confer_v by_o a_o presbyter_n in_o another_o church_n she_o must_v in_o reason_n be_v oblige_v to_o treat_v they_o as_o such_o in_o she_o own_o now_o whether_o they_o be_v valid_o confer_v or_o not_o that_o she_o be_v to_o try_v by_o his_o ministry_n if_o his_o ministry_n be_v a_o valid_a ministry_n his_o sacrament_n must_v be_v valid_a sacrament_n and_o actual_o confer_v the_o benefit_n design_v by_o they_o to_o person_n not_o unqualify_v to_o receive_v they_o and_o whether_o his_o ministry_n be_v valid_a or_o no_o that_o be_v whether_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o legal_a representative_a of_o god_n so_o as_o to_o oblige_v he_o to_o ratify_v what_o be_v do_v by_o himself_o in_o his_o name_n this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o authority_n and_o of_o authority_n visible_o administer_v by_o man_n however_o proceed_v original_o from_o god_n it_o must_v be_v judge_v the_o same_o way_n as_o be_v usual_o make_v use_n of_o in_o judge_v concern_v act_n of_o humane_a authority_n that_o be_v by_o consider_v the_o power_n by_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o and_o because_o by_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o which_o such_o a_o presbyter_n be_v a_o member_n and_o from_o whence_o himself_n pretend_v to_o have_v receive_v his_o authority_n she_o plain_o acknowledge_v that_o that_o church_n have_v real_o a_o power_n to_o give_v he_o that_o authority_n he_o pretend_v to_o therefore_o the_o only_a way_n to_o satisfy_v herself_o in_o this_o matter_n be_v to_o examine_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o pretence_n whether_o he_o have_v indeed_o receive_v that_o authority_n he_o pretend_v to_o from_o those_o person_n from_o who_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v receive_v it_o which_o way_n of_o trial_n do_v plain_o resolve_v her_o judgement_n in_o this_o matter_n into_o her_o correspondency_n with_o his_o church_n by_o that_o she_o judge_n whether_o his_o authority_n be_v good_a and_o whether_o he_o have_v actual_o receive_v it_o §_o vii_o 2._o therefore_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o who_o can_v valid_o make_v out_o his_o authority_n in_o the_o particular_a church_n in_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v receive_v his_o order_n can_v in_o reason_n expect_v that_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o authority_n shall_v be_v ratify_v in_o other_o church_n who_o can_v thus_o be_v satisfy_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v they_o for_o their_o duty_n of_o correspondence_n be_v primary_o with_o church_n and_o only_o secondary_o with_o particular_a person_n as_o they_o relate_v to_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v particular_o true_a in_o act_n of_o authority_n which_o can_v be_v suppose_v in_o any_o particular_a person_n but_o by_o derivation_n from_o some_o church_n or_o which_o be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n from_o some_o ecclesiastical_a person_n who_o act_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o pretence_n of_o any_o particular_a person_n to_o authority_n must_v be_v by_o examine_v his_o reception_n of_o it_o from_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o can_v appear_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v any_o such_o authority_n as_o he_o pretend_v to_o from_o that_o church_n wherein_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v receive_v it_o he_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v not_o to_o have_v it_o at_o all_o and_o therefore_o all_o that_o he_o presume_v to_o do_v on_o supposition_n of_o it_o must_v be_v null_n and_o invalid_a §_o viii_o 3._o the_o church_n by_o which_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o order_n of_o every_o particular_a presbyter_n must_v expect_v to_o be_v try_v must_v not_o be_v a_o church_n that_o derive_v its_o beginning_n from_o he_o but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o must_v be_v suppose_v settle_v and_o establish_v before_o he_o can_v be_v capable_a of_o any_o pretension_n to_o order_n for_o no_o other_o church_n can_v be_v suppose_v proper_a to_o try_v he_o by_o because_o the_o authority_n of_o no_o other_o church_n can_v be_v presume_v good_a antecedent_o to_o his_o be_v so_o all_o the_o authority_n nay_o the_o very_a be_v of_o a_o church_n set_v up_o by_o a_o particular_a presbyter_n must_v itself_o depend_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o person_n by_o who_o it_o be_v set_v up_o if_o he_o be_v no_o presbyter_n such_o a_o congregation_n can_v be_v a_o church_n in_o the_o sense_n we_o mean_v the_o word_n at_o present_a and_o therefore_o can_v be_v capable_a of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o he_o can_v by_o any_o act_n of_o such_o a_o church_n derive_v authority_n if_o he_o want_v it_o before_o because_o they_o can_v have_v no_o authority_n but_o what_o he_o bring_v over_o to_o they_o if_o he_o bring_v none_o they_o have_v none_o to_o give_v he_o if_o they_o have_v any_o yet_o not_o such_o as_o be_v proper_a for_o this_o purpose_n both_o because_o it_o be_v hardly_o possible_a that_o it_o can_v be_v more_o notorious_a than_o that_o which_o be_v at_o least_o in_o time_n antecedent_n to_o it_o and_o because_o at_o least_o it_o can_v be_v such_o a_o church_n as_o other_o church_n have_v hold_v correspondence_n with_o antecedent_o to_o their_o correspondence_n with_o his_o particular_a person_n and_o therefore_o who_o authority_n may_v have_v be_v presume_v to_o have_v be_v grant_v by_o they_o on_o account_n of_o their_o correspondence_n with_o they_o and_o there_o will_v appear_v the_o less_o reason_n either_o that_o this_o way_n of_o trial_n shall_v be_v right_a or_o shall_v be_v admit_v by_o they_o because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o interest_n of_o all_o government_n whatsoever_o and_o will_v justify_v the_o practice_n of_o any_o seditious_a person_n who_o can_v be_v so_o successful_a in_o his_o seditious_a practice_n as_o to_o gain_v himself_o the_o reputation_n of_o be_v the_o head_n of_o a_o seditious_a party_n to_o be_v sure_a the_o party_n head_v by_o he_o will_v give_v he_o all_o the_o authority_n they_o be_v capable_a of_o give_v he_o it_o be_v their_o interest_n to_o do_v so_o at_o least_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o disturbance_n and_o as_o it_o will_v oblige_v he_o to_o their_o interest_n so_o it_o will_v give_v he_o great_a advantage_n for_o promote_a those_o interest_n effectual_o and_o then_o what_o government_n can_v think_v itself_o secure_a if_o it_o be_v so_o easy_a to_o justify_v seditious_a practice_n how_o can_v we_o think_v that_o government_n shall_v ever_o be_v favourable_a to_o principle_n so_o pernicious_a to_o the_o right_n of_o government_n in_o general_n §_o ix_o nor_o be_v these_o thing_n only_o true_a concern_v church_n erect_v by_o single_a presbyter_n but_o concern_v such_o also_o as_o have_v whole_a presbytery_n make_v up_o of_o multitude_n of_o single_a presbyter_n who_o have_v be_v over-voted_n in_o their_o several_a presbytery_n respective_o especial_o if_o they_o presume_v to_o exercise_v their_o government_n in_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o another_o this_o will_v also_o be_v a_o precedent_n as_o favourable_a to_o sedition_n and_o as_o destructive_a to_o government_n as_o the_o other_o if_o fugitive_a over-voted_n magistrate_n of_o several_a place_n may_v invade_v the_o territory_n of_o a_o three_o and_o there_o erect_v themselves_o into_o a_o absolute_a senate_n independent_a on_o the_o government_n of_o the_o place_n what_o security_n can_v there_o be_v for_o any_o government_n for_o can_v we_o think_v that_o those_o same_o person_n who_o
give_v they_o that_o authority_n if_o therefore_o government_n be_v a_o thing_n design_v by_o god_n and_o the_o ratification_n of_o this_o separation_n by_o god_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o end_n of_o this_o government_n i_o do_v not_o know_v what_o can_v be_v require_v further_a to_o prove_v that_o god_n be_v oblige_v to_o ratify_v it_o the_o former_a have_v already_o be_v prove_v and_o the_o late_a will_v appear_v by_o easy_a inference_n from_o it_o especial_o consider_v the_o peculiar_a circumstance_n of_o our_o adversary_n case_n the_o practicableness_n of_o any_o government_n will_v require_v 1._o a_o power_n of_o determine_v indifferent_a circumstance_n and_o 2._o a_o power_n of_o oblige_a subject_n to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o governor_n concern_v the_o expediency_n of_o such_o determination_n at_o least_o to_o acquiesce_v and_o submit_v in_o practice_n though_o they_o may_v otherwise_o think_v they_o mistake_v in_o their_o judgement_n and_o 3._o a_o power_n of_o oblige_a subject_n to_o a_o passive_a obedience_n even_o in_o thing_n unlawful_a so_o long_o as_o the_o title_n to_o this_o government_n be_v lawful_a and_o this_o passive_a obedience_n imply_v that_o they_o must_v not_o assume_v a_o power_n which_o be_v not_o commit_v to_o they_o in_o any_o case_n at_o all_o no_o extremity_n whatsoever_o can_v warrant_v that_o that_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o do_v not_o abet_v other_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o that_o because_o the_o independency_n of_o society_n can_v possible_o be_v understand_v within_o a_o jurisdiction_n already_o rightful_o possess_v without_o either_o assume_v or_o abet_v such_o a_o usurpation_n beside_o the_o resistance_n that_o must_v thereby_o be_v make_v against_o the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n therefore_o no_o opposite_a society_n be_v erect_v or_o abet_v within_o settle_a jurisdiction_n these_o be_v thing_n so_o necessary_a to_o government_n in_o general_n as_o that_o the_o authority_n exercise_v in_o these_o case_n must_v be_v valid_a if_o there_o be_v any_o authority_n at_o all_o acknowledge_v that_o may_v proper_o deserve_v that_o name_n and_o therefore_o in_o these_o case_n there_o can_v be_v no_o necessity_n to_o descend_v to_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n whatever_o the_o cause_n be_v so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v reducible_a to_o any_o of_o these_o head_n the_o presumption_n lie_v clear_a in_o favour_n of_o the_o governor_n §_o xxix_o by_o this_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o our_o brethren_n separation_n for_o any_o of_o these_o cause_n be_v altogether_o unjustifiable_a on_o their_o part_n whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o if_o they_o be_v separate_v by_o their_o superior_n for_o any_o cause_n of_o this_o kind_n they_o be_v separate_v as_o well_o for_o a_o just_a cause_n as_o by_o a_o just_a authority_n so_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v want_v for_o make_v their_o separation_n valid_a before_o god_n and_o though_o their_o separation_n be_v entire_o their_o own_o act_n without_o any_o express_a censure_n of_o their_o superior_n yet_o it_o will_v as_o effectual_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o that_o church_n from_o which_o they_o separate_v as_o if_o they_o be_v deprive_v by_o authority_n for_o the_o great_a design_n of_o god_n in_o join_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o external_a participation_n of_o the_o element_n be_v by_o this_o contrivance_n of_o thing_n to_o oblige_v they_o to_o adhere_v to_o their_o superior_n without_o who_o consent_n they_o can_v enjoy_v the_o sacrament_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n will_v require_v that_o they_o lose_v those_o grace_n as_o well_o by_o their_o own_o separation_n of_o themselves_o from_o their_o superior_n as_o by_o be_v separate_v by_o they_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v alike_o prejudice_v both_o way_n and_o if_o withal_o we_o consider_v this_o right_n of_o governor_n as_o design_v by_o god_n for_o a_o preservative_n of_o unity_n nay_o indeed_o as_o the_o very_a bond_n of_o unity_n of_o a_o body_n politic_a it_o will_v then_o appear_v that_o a_o separation_n from_o visible_a governor_n must_v be_v a_o direct_a violation_n of_o this_o unity_n and_o the_o rather_o so_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v injurious_a to_o the_o right_n of_o governor_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v design_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n nay_o it_o plain_o overthrow_v their_o coercive_a power_n over_o malefactor_n by_o which_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o preserve_v this_o unity_n for_o if_o all_o they_o can_v do_v for_o this_o purpose_n be_v only_o to_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o their_o communion_n and_o they_o may_v elude_v this_o by_o cut_v themselves_o off_o first_o this_o be_v a_o art_n that_o may_v be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o any_o who_o be_v object_n of_o their_o discipline_n and_o must_v therefore_o render_v their_o whole_a power_n ineffectual_a as_o therefore_o this_o visible_a separation_n do_v evident_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o any_o legal_a notorious_a pretence_n to_o unity_n so_o by_o its_o oppose_v the_o design_n and_o mean_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n it_o must_v also_o cut_v off_o such_o separatist_n from_o all_o hope_n of_o relief_n in_o point_n of_o equity_n for_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v to_o justify_v man_n claim_n to_o the_o equity_n of_o god_n promise_n when_o they_o evident_o fail_v of_o perform_v the_o ordinary_a condition_n of_o those_o promise_n can_v only_o be_v their_o compliance_n with_o god_n design_n in_o make_v those_o promise_n which_o can_v not_o in_o their_o circumstance_n be_v comply_v with_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n but_o this_o can_v be_v plead_v in_o our_o adversary_n behalf_n and_o therefore_o such_o a_o separation_n as_o this_o must_v real_o cut_v off_o the_o member_n so_o separate_v from_o catholic_n unity_n and_o consequent_o the_o reconciliation_n make_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v particular_o injure_v by_o the_o separation_n must_v be_v invalid_a and_o can_v expect_v the_o divine_a ratification_n §_o xxx_o at_o least_o upon_o this_o account_n the_o church_n which_o will_v venture_v to_o reconcile_v they_o will_v have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v real_o disunite_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n antecedent_o to_o her_o own_o reconciliation_n whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o she_o can_v true_o declare_v they_o unite_v and_o therefore_o unless_o her_o act_n of_o reconciliation_n can_v reunite_v they_o who_o she_o find_v disunite_v it_o can_v signify_v nothing_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o person_n reconcile_v by_o she_o but_o beside_o the_o reason_n now-mentioned_n there_o be_v other_o sufficient_a to_o convince_v such_o a_o reconciliation_n not_o only_o of_o irregularity_n but_o of_o invalidity_n also_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o reconciliation_n itself_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o correspondence_n she_o be_v oblige_v to_o maintain_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o reconciliation_n itself_o because_o indeed_o it_o null_v itself_o for_o if_o she_o have_v no_o power_n to_o cut_v off_o she_o can_v have_v none_o to_o reunite_v they_o who_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o other_o and_o upon_o the_o same_o reason_n by_o which_o she_o deprive_v other_o church_n of_o have_v a_o power_n to_o cut_v off_o that_o member_n which_o she_o be_v please_v to_o receive_v to_o her_o communion_n and_o to_o own_o as_o still_o unite_v notwithstanding_o what_o have_v be_v do_v for_o cut_v he_o off_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o own_o church_n she_o must_v also_o deny_v that_o power_n in_o herself_o to_o separate_v any_o of_o she_o own_o member_n from_o her_o own_o unity_n for_o if_o on_o the_o term_n now-mentioned_n as_o necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o government_n in_o general_n his_o own_o church_n have_v not_o a_o power_n to_o deprive_v he_o of_o her_o own_o unity_n she_o can_v have_v it_o in_o no_o case_n at_o all_o nor_o can_v any_o other_o church_n have_v it_o because_o it_o be_v the_o same_o power_n that_o be_v suppose_v common_a to_o all_o particular_a church_n this_o will_n at_o least_o show_v that_o they_o who_o admit_v of_o any_o such_o power_n of_o church_n to_o punish_v the_o misdemeanour_n of_o particular_a subject_n with_o a_o effectual_a deprivation_n of_o her_o own_o communion_n can_v in_o reason_n look_v upon_o the_o reception_n as_o valid_a at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v only_o declarative_a and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v valid_a by_o way_n of_o authority_n to_o restore_v to_o catholic_n unity_n those_o who_o have_v be_v valid_o separate_v from_o it_o will_v appear_v from_o the_o other_o consideration_n of_o the_o correspondence_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o maintain_v with_o all_o other_o church_n for_o it_o have_v appear_v that_o by_o the_o divine_a contrivance_n of_o thing_n every_o particular_a church_n be_v oblige_v to_o ratify_v the_o
by_o any_o one_o before_o he_o can_v be_v qualify_v for_o judge_v concern_v they_o he_o must_v in_o the_o same_o prudence_n think_v it_o the_o safe_a course_n to_o rely_v on_o the_o judgement_n of_o such_o as_o be_v skilful_a and_o when_o he_o must_v in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o discourse_n find_v himself_o oblige_v to_o trust_v some_o guide_n there_o be_v peculiar_a reason_n why_o he_o shall_v in_o prudence_n submit_v himself_o to_o the_o guidance_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n rather_o then_o any_o other_o beside_o the_o equal_a skilfulness_n of_o such_o superior_n with_o any_o other_o who_o may_v pretend_v to_o guide_v he_o beside_o the_o peculiar_a obligation_n of_o providence_n to_o direct_v they_o who_o as_o superior_n have_v so_o many_o presumption_n in_o favour_n of_o they_o to_o oblige_v other_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o their_o determination_n and_o therefore_o who_o error_n must_v in_o this_o regard_n prove_v of_o so_o fatal_a consequence_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o multitude_n of_o good_a and_o well-meaning_a person_n i_o say_v beside_o these_o thing_n he_o will_v hereby_o secure_v himself_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o very_a prudent_a and_o affect_a consideration_n to_o sway_v a_o doubtful_a practice_n he_o who_o be_v truâ—â—_n sensible_a how_o much_o he_o must_v be_v a_o loser_n by_o live_v out_o of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d so_o as_o to_o want_v those_o ordinary_a assistance_n to_o which_o communicant_n be_v entitle_v and_o which_o a_o daily_a experience_n of_o his_o own_o frailty_n will_v make_v he_o very_o unwilling_a to_o want_v and_o be_v withal_o sensible_a how_o not_o only_o fruitless_a but_o mischievous_a it_o will_v be_v to_o gain_v the_o external_a element_n in_o a_o unwarrantable_a communion_n will_v find_v that_o within_o he_o which_o will_v never_o suffer_v he_o to_o forfeit_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o upon_o reason_n extreme_o weighty_a and_o considerable_a as_o nothing_o under_o sin_n will_v be_v judge_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n so_o neither_o will_v any_o evidence_n concern_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o a_o condition_n of_o communion_n be_v judge_v sufficient_a but_o such_o as_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n not_o from_o any_o contrary_a humane_a authority_n nor_o even_o any_o such_o evidence_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o of_o great_a importance_n and_o more_o convictive_a than_o those_o which_o recommend_v the_o credibility_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n which_o will_v yet_o further_o diminish_v the_o number_n of_o the_o doubt_n of_o this_o kind_n which_o may_v be_v suppose_v incident_a to_o candid_a though_o illiterate_a person_n §_o xvii_o but_o let_v we_o suppose_v they_o advance_v yet_o high_a to_o be_v convince_v by_o reason_n intrinsic_a to_o the_o thing_n of_o its_o sinfulness_n and_o suppose_v we_o those_o reason_n strong_a than_o the_o reason_n of_o credibility_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n all_o that_o will_v follow_v even_o so_o will_v be_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o credit_n of_o any_o humane_a authority_n that_o shall_v call_v it_o lawful_a but_o may_v it_o not_o be_v sometime_o do_v when_o it_o can_v be_v omit_v without_o a_o great_a sin_n will_v it_o not_o in_o such_o a_o case_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n when_o both_o be_v unavoidable_a undoubted_o it_o will_v if_o its_o sinfulness_n depend_v on_o circumstance_n which_o be_v the_o most_o our_o adversary_n can_v pretend_v concern_v our_o condition_n of_o communion_n for_o from_o our_o principle_n it_o have_v appear_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o disobedience_n to_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n and_o of_o divide_v the_o church_n or_o separate_v from_o it_o be_v of_o a_o high_a guilt_n than_o can_v be_v pretend_v to_o be_v in_o those_o sinful_a condition_n even_o according_a to_o they_o who_o believe_v the_o condition_n sinful_a they_o will_v not_o pretend_v the_o sin_n of_o wear_v a_o surplice_n etc._n etc._n equal_a to_o the_o sin_n unto_o death_n to_o that_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o those_o speak_v of_o heb._n vi_o or_o x._o §_o xviii_o but_o if_o the_o real_a sinfulness_n of_o such_o a_o condition_n be_v yet_o further_o suppose_v not_o to_o be_v circumstantial_a but_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n absolute_o consider_v then_o i_o confess_v the_o thing_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v do_v not_o that_o it_o be_v at_o any_o hand_n lawful_a to_o avoid_v it_o by_o fly_v into_o a_o great_a sin_n but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o do_v either_o he_o that_o can_v communicate_v but_o on_o condition_n which_o he_o believe_v sinful_a may_v forbear_v the_o communion_n which_o he_o can_v keep_v but_o on_o such_o condition_n but_o such_o forbearance_n will_v be_v no_o sin_n as_o separation_n will_v be_v even_o in_o such_o a_o case_n for_o still_o divide_v of_o the_o church_n disrespect_n to_o superior_n usurpation_n of_o a_o sacred_a power_n or_o abet_v such_o a_o usurpation_n will_v be_v as_o essential_o and_o unalterable_o sinful_a as_o such_o condition_n of_o communion_n can_v be_v pretend_v to_o be_v and_o therefore_o even_o in_o such_o a_o case_n he_o will_v continue_v as_o much_o oblige_v to_o avoid_v separation_n as_o to_o avoid_v the_o communion_n which_o can_v not_o be_v have_v without_o such_o sinful_a compliance_n nay_o by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o such_o a_o separation_n must_v be_v suppose_v great_a than_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o such_o a_o communion_n which_o will_v let_v even_o the_o ignorant_a person_n i_o be_o speak_v of_o see_v his_o obligation_n to_o passive_a obedience_n where_o he_o can_v pay_v active_a to_o his_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n and_o that_o this_o duty_n of_o his_o passive_a obedience_n will_v oblige_v he_o to_o forbear_v opposite_a communion_n even_o where_o he_o can_v by_o any_o lawful_a compliance_n enjoy_v the_o lawful_a one_o this_o do_v at_o least_o reach_v the_o case_n of_o laic_n and_o with_o regard_n to_o communion_n destitute_a of_o sufficient_a authority_n for_o which_o i_o be_o at_o present_a concern_v §_o xix_o but_o beside_o this_o general_a suitableness_n of_o our_o hypothesis_n for_o practice_n it_o be_v particular_o considerable_a 2._o that_o it_o be_v peculiar_o suit_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o a_o society_n of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o the_o church_n for_o preserve_a unity_n and_o a_o due_a respect_n to_o authority_n in_o it_o for_o the_o church_n as_o a_o body_n politic_a must_v always_o preserve_v a_o coercive_a power_n over_o she_o own_o subject_n and_o that_o 1._o as_o well_o in_o persecution_n as_o prosperity_n for_o persecution_n be_v indeed_o the_o principal_a let_v she_o have_v reason_n to_o expect_v when_o her_o government_n be_v first_o establish_v and_o for_o which_o it_o be_v therefore_o most_o credible_a that_o her_o government_n then_o be_v peculiar_o fit_v and_o therefore_o she_o must_v have_v be_v enable_v to_o maintain_v this_o authority_n independent_o on_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n and_o therefore_o 2._o she_o must_v have_v be_v enable_v for_o this_o purpose_n without_o any_o title_n to_o the_o body_n or_o fortune_n of_o her_o subject_n and_o so_o without_o any_o power_n of_o use_v coercive_a mean_n of_o these_o kind_n whether_o by_o employ_v her_o obedient_a subject_n to_o inflict_v such_o penalty_n on_o her_o disobedient_a one_o or_o by_o move_v the_o secular_a magistrate_n to_o it_o because_o these_o be_v thing_n to_o which_o as_o she_o can_v pretend_v no_o right_a as_o a_o spiritual_a society_n so_o she_o can_v expect_v to_o have_v they_o actual_o in_o her_o power_n in_o such_o a_o time_n of_o persecution_n §_o xx_o now_o for_o maintain_v such_o a_o coercive_a power_n in_o a_o society_n under_o such_o disadvantage_n it_o be_v plain_a 1._o that_o the_o authority_n must_v be_v pure_o spiritual_a and_o coercive_a only_o over_o the_o conscience_n of_o its_o subject_n it_o must_v be_v spiritual_a because_o christ_n have_v give_v his_o officer_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o be_v officer_n of_o his_o church_n no_o title_n to_o any_o temporal_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o be_v his_o officer_n have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o good_a title_n to_o dispossess_v their_o subject_n of_o their_o life_n or_o fortune_n it_o can_v only_o be_v over_o their_o subject_n conscience_n because_o by_o want_n of_o their_o title_n to_o external_o they_o can_v have_v no_o coercive_a power_n over_o their_o body_n and_o therefore_o what_o coercive_a power_n they_o have_v must_v be_v over_o their_o conscience_n or_o they_o can_v have_v none_o at_o all_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o they_o must_v needs_o destroy_v all_o coercive_a power_n in_o the_o church_n who_o pretend_v that_o ecclesiastical_a law_n do_v not_o oblige_v the_o
ordain_v other_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o the_o notion_n of_o those_o time_n §_o vii_o nor_o from_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n §_o viii_o ix_o the_o principle_n on_o which_o these_o person_n proceed_v in_o make_v onâ—_n order_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o presbytery_n do_v not_o oblige_v they_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v other_o be_v a_o right_a of_o simple_a presbyter_n §_o x_o xi_o xii_o xiii_o fourteen_o answ._n 4._o they_o who_o then_o hold_v this_o opinion_n do_v in_o all_o likelihood_n neither_o intend_v nor_o think_v of_o any_o consequence_n from_o it_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o establishment_n then_o receive_v §_o xv_o xvi_o p._n 491._o chap._n xxiv_o this_o supposition_n that_o the_o bishop_n have_v the_o right_n of_o preside_v over_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n sufficient_a for_o our_o purpose_n §_o i._o 1._o in_o regard_n of_o that_o power_n which_o must_v be_v grant_v due_a to_o he_o even_o as_o precedent_n this_o prove_v by_o these_o degree_n 1._o even_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o aristocratical_a government_n no_o power_n can_v be_v give_v but_o by_o the_o act_n of_o that_o body_n wherein_o the_o right_a of_o government_n be_v original_o seat_v §_o ii_o 2._o no_o act_n can_v be_v presume_v to_o be_v the_o act_n of_o that_o body_n but_o what_o have_v pass_v they_o in_o their_o public_a assembly_n §_o iii_o 3._o no_o assembly_n can_v dispose_v of_o the_o right_n of_o such_o society_n but_o such_o as_o be_v lawful_a one_o according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o society_n §_o iv_o v._o 4._o the_o indiction_n of_o the_o assembly_n by_o the_o precedent_n be_v a_o right_n consequent_a to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o precedent_n as_o a_o precedent_n and_o a_o circumstance_n requisite_a to_o make_v the_o assembly_n itself_o lawful_a §_o vi_o vii_o 5._o the_o bishop_n have_v always_o be_v the_o precedent_n of_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n even_o as_o high_a as_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o do_v grant_v the_o practice_n of_o preside_a presbyter_n §_o viii_o ix_o this_o invalidate_n the_o order_n of_o our_o adversary_n §_o x._o this_o be_v a_o right_n which_o no_o bishop_n how_o great_a assertor_n soever_o of_o the_o identity_n of_o their_o order_n with_o that_o of_o presbyter_n ever_o do_v renounce_v or_o can_v renounce_v without_o make_v their_o government_n unpracticable_a §_o xi_o though_o the_o bishop_n have_v receive_v their_o power_n from_o their_o election_n by_o man_n yet_o that_o will_v not_o suffice_v to_o make_v valid_a any_o act_n of_o the_o same_o man_n without_o their_o consent_n after_o their_o election_n §_o xii_o xiii_o this_o right_n of_o presidency_n may_v hold_v though_o the_o whole_a right_n of_o their_o power_n have_v be_v pure_o humane_a §_o fourteen_o but_o suppose_v that_o right_a divine_a all_o that_o man_n can_v do_v can_v be_v only_o to_o determine_v the_o person_n not_o to_o confine_v the_o power_n the_o reason_v here_o use_v will_v proceed_v though_o bishop_n have_v be_v make_v by_o presbyter_n alone_o without_o the_o concurrence_n and_o consecration_n of_o other_o bishop_n §_o xv._o the_o primitive_a bishop_n seem_v indeed_o to_o have_v be_v make_v so_o by_o presbyter_n without_o bishop_n §_o xvi_o p._n 508._o chap._n xxv_o 2._o the_o nullity_n of_o the_o same_o ordination_n prove_v even_o from_o the_o principle_n of_o aristocratical_a government_n from_o the_o right_n which_o episcopal_a presbytery_n ought_v to_o have_v in_o give_v order_n as_o they_o be_v consider_v as_o presbytery_n §_o ay_o ii_o this_o prove_v by_o these_o degree_n though_o a_o presbyter_n when_o he_o be_v once_o make_v be_v a_o presbyter_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n yet_o the_o reason_n that_o make_v he_o so_o be_v the_o correspondence_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n with_o that_o particular_a one_o of_o which_o he_o be_v make_v a_o member_n at_o his_o ordination_n §_o iii_o iv_o five_o vi_o 2._o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o who_o can_v valid_o make_v out_o his_o authority_n in_o the_o particular_a church_n in_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v receive_v his_o order_n can_v in_o reason_n expect_v that_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o authority_n shall_v be_v ratify_v in_o other_o church_n who_o can_v thus_o be_v satisfy_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v they_o §_o vii_o 3._o the_o church_n by_o which_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o order_n of_o every_o particular_a presbyter_n must_v expect_v to_o be_v try_v must_v not_o be_v a_o church_n that_o derive_v its_o beginning_n from_o he_o but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o must_v be_v suppose_v settle_v and_o establish_v before_o he_o can_v be_v capable_a of_o any_o pretension_n to_o order_n apply_v to_o single_a presbyter_n §_o viii_o to_o whole_a presbytery_n make_v up_o of_o over-voted_n single_a presbyter_n §_o ix_o x_o xi_o 4._o no_o order_n can_v be_v presume_v to_o have_v be_v valid_o receive_v in_o any_o particular_a episcopal_a church_n as_o presbyterian_a without_o the_o prevail_a suffrage_n of_o the_o presbytery_n §_o xii_o a_o small_a over_v vote_v number_n of_o presbyter_n can_v valid_o dispose_v of_o the_o common_a right_n of_o the_o whole_a presbytery_n §_o xiii_o fourteen_o xv._o the_o power_n give_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o presbyter_n be_v a_o right_a of_o the_o presbytery_n in_o common_a by_o the_o principle_n of_o aristocratical_a government_n §_o xvi_o xvii_o xviii_o xix_o a_o objection_n answer_v §_o xx_o xxi_o xxii_o another_o objection_n answer_v §_o xxiii_o xxiv_o retort_v §_o xxv_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o retortion_n give_v §_o xxvi_o p._n 525._o chap._n xxvi_o 2._o the_o episcopal_a communion_n to_o which_o every_o one_o be_v oblige_v to_o join_v himself_o as_o he_o will_v secure_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o his_o own_o particular_a salvation_n be_v the_o episcopal_a communion_n of_o the_o place_n wherein_o he_o live_v while_o he_o live_v in_o it_o §_o i._o this_o prove_v against_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n according_a to_o their_o several_a principle_n §_o ii_o 1._o as_o to_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o those_o who_o acknowledge_v a_o obligation_n of_o government_n antecedent_o to_o the_o consent_n of_o particular_a subject_n and_o that_o by_o these_o degree_n 1._o that_o by_o the_o obligation_n of_o government_n in_o general_n all_o those_o particular_n must_v be_v oblige_v without_o which_o it_o can_v be_v practicable_a §_o iii_o 2._o many_o of_o the_o presbyterian_o themselves_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o determination_n of_o particular_a circumstance_n and_o the_o application_n of_o general_a rule_n to_o particular_a case_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n §_o iv_o 3._o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o practicableness_n of_o government_n in_o general_n that_o every_o subject_n know_v his_o governor_n and_o he_o particular_o to_o who_o be_v in_o particular_a owe_v obedience_n §_o v._o 4._o the_o mean_n whereby_o every_o particular_a person_n may_v be_v convince_v to_o who_o it_o be_v that_o he_o in_o particular_a owe_v subjection_n must_v be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v presume_v notorious_a to_o the_o whole_a community_n and_o such_o whereof_o other_o may_v judge_v as_o well_o as_o the_o person_n particular_o concern_v and_o by_o which_o they_o may_v judge_n as_o well_o concern_v his_o duty_n as_o their_o own_o §_o vi_o 5._o the_o authority_n of_o these_o mean_n must_v be_v from_o god_n §_o vii_o viii_o two_o consequence_n infer_v from_o hence_o 1._o positive_a that_o they_o must_v be_v under_o a_o divine_a obligation_n to_o own_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o jurisdiction_n while_o they_o live_v within_o they_o §_o ix_o 2._o negative_a that_o from_o this_o divine_a authority_n of_o jurisdiction_n they_o must_v find_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o forbear_v all_o opposite_a communion_n or_o assembly_n within_o those_o jurisdiction_n §_o x_o xi_o xii_o application_n make_v particular_o to_o the_o presbyterian_o §_o xiii_o 2._o as_o to_o the_o independent_o who_o deny_v all_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n antecedent_o to_o the_o voluntary_a obligation_n of_o particular_a person_n §_o fourteen_o xv._o that_o there_o be_v real_o a_o power_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n §_o xvi_o that_o this_o power_n be_v not_o derive_v from_o the_o multitude_n §_o xvii_o xviii_o p._n 547._o chap._n xxvii_o 2._o that_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o obligation_n to_o submit_v to_o all_o unsinful_a condition_n of_o the_o episcopal_a communion_n be_v such_o as_o will_v make_v they_o guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n who_o will_v rather_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v separate_v than_o they_o will_v submit_v to_o such_o condition_n the_o notion_n of_o schism_n as_o it_o be_v only_o a_o breach_n of_o correspondence_n not_o sufficient_a for_o my_o purpose_n §_o i._o as_o it_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o a_o body_n politic_a it_o be_v application_n to_o our_o adversary_n §_o ii_o that_o by_o the_o principle_n
be_v baptize_v be_v svi_fw-la juris_fw-la and_o therefore_o can_v need_v a_o new_a contract_n distinct_a from_o that_o of_o his_o baptism_n to_o make_v he_o a_o subject_a of_o some_o ecclesiastical_a government_n §_o xv_o and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o subject_a to_o ecclesiastical_a government_n in_o general_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o visible_a government_n of_o the_o church_n than_o he_o must_v in_o particular_a be_v a_o subject_a of_o a_o particular_a visible_a government_n when_o he_o become_v particular_o a_o member_n of_o that_o visible_a church_n for_o which_o those_o governor_n be_v concern_v either_o by_o baptism_n or_o by_o cohabitation_n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o baptism_n do_v admit_v a_o member_n into_o the_o catholic_n church_n because_o it_o give_v he_o a_o right_a to_o be_v receive_v into_o all_o other_o church_n distinct_a from_o that_o wherein_o he_o be_v baptize_v if_o he_o have_v occasion_n to_o remove_v without_o a_o new_a baptism_n but_o i_o can_v think_v it_o do_v so_o immediate_o but_o by_o be_v admit_v into_o a_o particular_a church_n he_o must_v consequent_o have_v this_o title_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o all_o other_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o correspondence_n which_o all_o be_v oblige_v to_o maintain_v with_o each_o particular_a in_o ratify_v its_o censure_n and_o its_o sacrament_n which_o if_o it_o prove_v true_a it_o will_v then_o follow_v that_o the_o title_n every_o baptize_v person_n have_v to_o communion_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v ground_v upon_o his_o be_v first_o a_o visible_a member_n and_o consequent_o a_o visible_a subject_n of_o that_o church_n wherein_o he_o first_o receive_v his_o baptism_n which_o will_v settle_v the_o right_n of_o jurisdiction_n on_o as_o solid_a a_o foundation_n as_o they_o can_v desire_v who_o be_v themselves_o concern_v for_o it_o §_o xvi_o the_o main_a thing_n therefore_o requisite_a to_o be_v prove_v in_o deal_v with_o this_o sort_n of_o person_n be_v that_o there_o be_v real_o such_o a_o power_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v original_o seat_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n antecedent_o to_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n and_o these_o will_v both_o appear_v from_o the_o principle_n which_o i_o have_v hitherto_o advance_v that_o be_v from_o this_o supposition_n that_o the_o right_n of_o government_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o right_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n for_o by_o this_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o the_o governor_n have_v a_o power_n over_o particular_a person_n because_o they_o can_v impose_v their_o own_o determination_n on_o they_o under_o pain_n of_o exclusion_n from_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v in_o consequence_n to_o our_o principle_n of_o exclusion_n from_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n for_o this_o exclusion_n be_v in_o reason_n a_o great_a mischief_n to_o the_o party_n exclude_v than_o imprisonment_n or_o banishment_n or_o even_o death_n itself_o therefore_o it_o be_v also_o reasonable_a that_o it_o must_v prove_v as_o proper_o coercive_a to_o oblige_v he_o who_o value_v it_o according_a to_o its_o due_a desert_n to_o yield_v of_o his_o own_o will_v rather_o than_o suffer_v under_o such_o severity_n and_o even_o those_o temporal_a coertion_n themselves_o can_v prove_v actual_o coercive_a to_o he_o who_o apprehend_v no_o inconvenience_n in_o they_o at_o least_o not_o coercive_a while_o they_o be_v only_o threaten_v not_o actual_o inflict_v which_o yet_o be_v the_o most_o design_a coercion_n of_o threaten_a law_n which_o prove_v coercive_a to_o many_o though_o they_o be_v inflict_v only_o on_o a_o few_o and_o when_o they_o be_v just_o possess_v of_o this_o power_n of_o compel_v their_o particular_a subject_n by_o have_v this_o power_n of_o the_o sacrament_n confine_v to_o they_o they_o need_v nothing_o more_o express_v but_o have_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o government_n also_o give_v they_o by_o as_o necessary_a a_o consequence_n as_o he_o have_v the_o right_a of_o any_o secular_a government_n entire_o who_o be_v alone_o and_o rightful_o possess_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n §_o xvii_o and_o from_o the_o same_o principle_n as_o i_o have_v manage_v they_o it_o also_o appear_v that_o the_o right_n of_o government_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n be_v not_o derive_v from_o the_o multitude_n i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o the_o original_a right_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o multitude_n but_o to_o god_n that_o therefore_o they_o can_v have_v no_o power_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o what_o be_v give_v they_o express_o by_o god_n that_o there_o be_v no_o evidence_n of_o such_o a_o gift_n nay_o all_o the_o presumption_n that_o can_v be_v against_o it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o from_o they_o but_o from_o the_o father_n that_o christ_n receive_v his_o power_n that_o he_o give_v his_o authority_n immediate_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o apostle_n their_o immediate_o to_o their_o successor_n without_o depend_v on_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o multitude_n these_o thing_n will_v overthrow_v from_o the_o foundation_n the_o pretension_n of_o the_o multitude_n in_o this_o matter_n §_o xviii_o but_o though_o the_o multitude_n have_v original_o that_o power_n which_o our_o independent_a brethren_n pretend_v they_o have_v yet_o it_o will_v not_o thence_o follow_v that_o they_o do_v well_o to_o take_v that_o liberty_n they_o be_v please_v to_o overthrow_v the_o obligation_n of_o the_o establish_a jurisdiction_n how_o do_v they_o prove_v that_o they_o can_v never_o alienate_v this_o power_n by_o their_o own_o consent_n through_o a_o long_a and_o peaceable_a prescription_n that_o predecessor_n can_v not_o oblige_v successor_n in_o the_o alienation_n if_o it_o be_v valid_a that_o the_o multitude_n can_v not_o oblige_v particular_a refractory_a person_n by_o their_o plurality_n of_o vote_n that_o if_o any_o act_n of_o the_o particular_a person_n be_v necessary_a their_o consent_n to_o baptism_n and_o to_o become_v member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o implicit_a consent_n to_o subject_n themselves_o to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o they_o become_v member_n that_o their_o gift_n be_v not_o privative_a but_o accumulative_a and_o revocable_a at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o particular_a donor_n none_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o right_n of_o democratical_a government_n in_o general_n nay_o the_o contrary_a to_o our_o adversary_n sentiment_n in_o all_o these_o matter_n have_v be_v believe_v and_o rely_v on_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o most_o of_o the_o democratical_a government_n that_o we_o have_v ever_o hear_v of_o and_o i_o doubt_v whether_o our_o adversary_n can_v produce_v one_o instance_n like_o the_o government_n they_o will_v set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n out_o of_o all_o the_o democracy_n and_o all_o the_o history_n now_o extant_a and_o as_o all_o these_o presumption_n lie_v against_o they_o so_o the_o office_n of_o prove_v lie_v upon_o they_o as_o they_o be_v the_o innovator_n from_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n as_o far_o as_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o know_v they_o by_o any_o certain_a information_n nor_o will_v the_o proof_n of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o suffice_v but_o of_o all_o of_o they_o nor_o of_o all_o of_o they_o on_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o evidence_n which_o may_v suffice_v for_o matter_n of_o inferior_a concernment_n but_o the_o evidence_n here_o shall_v be_v expect_v proportionable_a to_o the_o danger_n and_o mischief_n which_o must_v follow_v on_o their_o practice_n in_o case_n they_o shall_v prove_v mistake_v but_o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o prove_v these_o thing_n with_o that_o accurateness_n and_o evidence_n which_o upon_o these_o consideration_n aught_o in_o reason_n to_o be_v expect_v from_o they_o as_o that_o i_o can_v hardly_o think_v that_o any_o judicious_a and_o candid_a person_n among_o they_o will_v have_v the_o confidence_n on_o these_o term_n to_o undertake_v they_o chap._n xxvii_o that_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v proper_o schism_n and_o that_o from_o the_o catholic_n as_o well_o as_o from_o particular_a church_n the_o content_n 2._o that_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o obligation_n to_o submit_v to_o all_o unsinful_a condition_n of_o the_o episcopal_a communion_n be_v such_o as_o will_v make_v they_o guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n who_o will_v rather_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v separate_v than_o they_o will_v submit_v to_o such_o condition_n the_o notion_n of_o schism_n as_o it_o be_v only_o a_o breach_n of_o correspondence_n not_o sufficient_a for_o my_o purpose_n §_o i._o as_o it_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o a_o body_n politic_a it_o be_v application_n to_o our_o adversary_n §_o ii_o that_o by_o the_o principle_n here_o propose_v the_o person_n from_o who_o they_o separate_v must_v be_v their_o governor_n §_o iii_o iv_o five_o vi_o vii_o other_o thing_n prove_v that_o be_v necessary_a